Showing 7101-7200 of 10000
Musnad Ahmad 883
It was narrated that `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
When this verse was revealed - “And warn your tribe (O Muhammad (ﷺ)) of near kindred` [ash-Shu`ara` 26:214] - the Prophet (ﷺ) gathered his family together. Thirty people gathered and ate and drank. Then he said to them: `Who could take care of my debts and promises for me, and he will be with me in Paradise and will be my successor among my family?` A man-Shareek did not name him – said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), you are like an ocean; who could do that? Then he offered that to the members of his family and ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I will.
حَدَّثَنَا أَسْوَدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنِ الْمِنْهَالِ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْأَسَدِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ ‏{‏وَأَنْذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الْأَقْرَبِينَ‏}‏ قَالَ جَمَعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ فَاجْتَمَعَ ثَلَاثُونَ فَأَكَلُوا وَشَرِبُوا قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ مَنْ يَضْمَنُ عَنِّي دَيْنِي وَمَوَاعِيدِي وَيَكُونُ مَعِي فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَيَكُونُ خَلِيفَتِي فِي أَهْلِي فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لَمْ يُسَمِّهِ شَرِيكٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْتَ كُنْتَ بَحْرًا مَنْ يَقُومُ بِهَذَا قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ الْآخَرُ قَالَ فَعَرَضَ ذَلِكَ عَلَى أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَا‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 883
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 312
Sahih al-Bukhari 6542

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "From my followers there will enter Paradise a crowd, seventy thousand in number, whose faces will glitter as the moon does when it is full." On hearing that, 'Ukasha bin Mihsan Al-Asdi got up, lifting his covering sheet, and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Invoke Allah that He may make me one of them." The Prophet said, "O Allah, make him one of them." Another man from the Ansar got up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Invoke Allah to make me one of them. "The Prophet said (to him), "'Ukasha has preceded you."

حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ أَسَدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ يَدْخُلُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي زُمْرَةٌ هُمْ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا، تُضِيءُ وُجُوهُهُمْ إِضَاءَةَ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَامَ عُكَّاشَةُ بْنُ مِحْصَنٍ الأَسَدِيُّ يَرْفَعُ نَمِرَةً عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْهُ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَبَقَكَ عُكَّاشَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6542
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 131
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 550
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Said ibn Sulayman ibn Zayd ibn Thabit that Kharija ibn Zayd ibn Thabit told him that he was sitting with Zayd ibn Thabit when Muhammad ibn Abi Atiq came to him with his eyes brimming with tears. Zayd asked him what the matter was. He said, "I gave my wife command of herself, and she separated from me." Zayd said to him, "What made you do that?" He said, "The Decree." Zayd said, "Return to her if you wish for it is only one pronouncement, and you have access to her."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ خَارِجَةَ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، كَانَ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ فَأَتَاهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَتِيقٍ وَعَيْنَاهُ تَدْمَعَانِ فَقَالَ لَهُ زَيْدٌ مَا شَأْنُكَ فَقَالَ مَلَّكْتُ امْرَأَتِي أَمْرَهَا فَفَارَقَتْنِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ زَيْدٌ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ قَالَ الْقَدَرُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ زَيْدٌ ارْتَجِعْهَا إِنْ شِئْتَ فَإِنَّمَا هِيَ وَاحِدَةٌ وَأَنْتَ أَمْلَكُ بِهَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 12
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1164
Mishkat al-Masabih 5751
Sa'd said:
Passing the mosque of the B. Mu'awiya, God's messenger entered and prayed two rak`as in it and we prayed along with him. He made supplication to his Lord for a long time and then went away. He then said, "I asked my Lord for three things two of which He granted me, but one of which He refused me. I asked my Lord not to destroy my people by famine and He granted me that; I asked Him not to destroy my people by drowning and He granted me that; I asked Him not to let war arise among them but He refused me that." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ سَعْدٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَرَّ بِمَسْجِدِ بَنِي مُعَاوِيَةَ دَخَلَ فَرَكَعَ فِيهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَصَلَّيْنَا مَعَهُ وَدَعَا رَبَّهُ طَوِيلًا ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَقَالَ: «سَأَلْتُ رَبِّي ثَلَاثًا فَأَعْطَانِي ثِنْتَيْنِ وَمَنَعَنِي وَاحِدَةً سَأَلْتُ رَبِّي أَنْ لَا يُهْلِكَ أُمَّتِي بِالسَّنَةِ فَأَعْطَانِيهَا وَسَأَلْتُهُ أَنْ لَا يُهْلِكَ أُمَّتِي بِالْغَرَقِ فَأَعْطَانِيهَا وَسَأَلْتُهُ أَنْ لَا يَجْعَلَ بأسهم بَينهم فَمَنَعَنِيهَا» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5751
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 13
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4575
It was narrated that abu Al-Minhal said:
"Sharik sold some silver on credit for me. He came to me and told me. And I said: 'This is not correct.' He said; 'By Allah, I did this transaction in the market and no one criticized me .' So I went to Al-Bara bin Azib and asked him about that. He said: 'The Prophet came to us in Al-Madinah and we used to do this kind of transaction, but he said: Whatever is hand to hand, there is nothing wrong with it, but whatever is on credit, is Riba. Then he said to me: 'Go to Zaid bin Arqam.' So I went to him and asked him, and he said the same thing."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي الْمِنْهَالِ، قَالَ بَاعَ شَرِيكٌ لِي وَرِقًا بِنَسِيئَةٍ فَجَاءَنِي فَأَخْبَرَنِي فَقُلْتُ، هَذَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ قَدْ وَاللَّهِ بِعْتُهُ فِي السُّوقِ وَمَا عَابَهُ عَلَىَّ أَحَدٌ فَأَتَيْتُ الْبَرَاءَ بْنَ عَازِبٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ وَنَحْنُ نَبِيعُ هَذَا الْبَيْعَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا كَانَ يَدًا بِيَدٍ فَلاَ بَأْسَ وَمَا كَانَ نَسِيئَةً فَهُوَ رِبًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي ائْتِ زَيْدَ بْنَ أَرْقَمَ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4575
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 127
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4579
Sunan Abi Dawud 3612

Narrated Zubayb ibn Tha'labah al-Anbari:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) sent an army to Banu al-Anbar. They captured them at Rukbah in the suburbs of at-Ta'if and drove them to the Holy Prophet (saws).

I rode hurriedly to the Holy Prophet (saws) and said: Peace be on you, Messenger of Allah, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Your contingent came to us and arrested us, but we had already embraced Islam and cut the sides of the ears of our cattle.

When Banu al-Anbar arrived, the Holy Prophet (saws) said to me: Have you any evidence that you had embraced Islam before you were captured today?

I said: Yes. He said: Who is your witness? I said: Samurah, a man from Banu al-Anbar, and another man whom he named. The man testified but Samurah refused to testify. The Holy Prophet (saws) said: He (Samurah) has refused to testify for you, so take an oath with your other witness. I said: Yes. He then dictated an oath to me and I swore to the effect that we had embraced Islam on a certain day, and that we had cut the sides of the ears of the cattle.

The Holy Prophet (saws) said: Go and divide half of their property, but do not touch their children. Had Allah not disliked the wastage of action, we should not have taxed you even a rope.

Zubayb said: My mother called me and said: This man has taken my mattress. I then went to the Holy Prophet (saws) and informed him.

He said to me: Detain him. So I caught him with a garment around his neck, and stood there with him . Then the Holy Prophet (saws) looked at us standing there. He asked: What do you intend (doing) with your captive?

I said: I shall let him go free if he returns to this (man) the mattress of his mother which he has taken from her.

He said: Prophet of Allah (saws), I no longer have it.

He said: The Holy Prophet (saws) took the sword of the man and gave it to me, and said to him: Go and give him some sa's of cereal. So he gave me some sa's of barley.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمَّارُ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْبِ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، سَمِعْتُ جَدِّيَ الزُّبَيْبَ، يَقُولُ بَعَثَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَيْشًا إِلَى بَنِي الْعَنْبَرِ فَأَخَذُوهُمْ بِرُكْبَةٍ مِنْ نَاحِيَةِ الطَّائِفِ فَاسْتَاقُوهُمْ إِلَى نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَكِبْتُ فَسَبَقْتُهُمْ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ أَتَانَا جُنْدُكَ فَأَخَذُونَا وَقَدْ كُنَّا أَسْلَمْنَا وَخَضْرَمْنَا آذَانَ النَّعَمِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ بَلْعَنْبَرُ قَالَ لِي نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ لَكُمْ بَيِّنَةٌ عَلَى أَنَّكُمْ أَسْلَمْتُمْ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُؤْخَذُوا فِي هَذِهِ الأَيَّامِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ بَيِّنَتُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ سَمُرَةُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي الْعَنْبَرِ وَرَجُلٌ آخَرُ سَمَّاهُ لَهُ فَشَهِدَ الرَّجُلُ وَأَبَى سَمُرَةُ أَنْ يَشْهَدَ فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ أَبَى أَنْ يَشْهَدَ لَكَ فَتَحْلِفُ مَعَ شَاهِدِكَ الآخَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَاسْتَحْلَفَنِي فَحَلَفْتُ بِاللَّهِ لَقَدْ أَسْلَمْنَا يَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا وَخَضْرَمْنَا آذَانَ النَّعَمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اذْهَبُوا فَقَاسِمُوهُمْ أَنْصَافَ الأَمْوَالِ وَلاَ تَمَسُّوا ذَرَارِيَهُمْ ...
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3612
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 42
English translation : Book 24, Hadith 3605
Mishkat al-Masabih 149
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, “I may be likened to a man who kindled a fire, and when it lit up the neighbourhood the insects and these creeping things which fall into a fire began to fall into it. He began to prevent them, but they got the better of him and rushed into it. Now I am seizing your girdles to pull you from hell, but you are rushing into it.” This is Bukhari's version, and Muslim has one similar, but at the end of it he quotes him as saying, “You and I may be likened to that. I am seizing your girdles to pull you from hell. Come away from hell! Come away from hell! But you are getting the better of me and rushing into it.”
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «إِنَّمَا مثلي وَمثل النَّاس كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ اسْتَوْقَدَ نَارًا فَلَمَّا أَضَاءَتْ مَا حوله جَعَلَ الْفَرَاشُ وَهَذِهِ الدَّوَابُّ الَّتِي تَقَعُ فِي النَّار يقعن فِيهَا وَجعل يحجزهن ويغلبنه فيقتحمن فِيهَا فَأَنَا آخِذٌ بِحُجَزِكُمْ عَنِ النَّارِ وَأَنْتُمْ يقتحمون فِيهَا» . هَذِهِ رِوَايَةُ الْبُخَارِيِّ وَلِمُسْلِمٍ نَحْوَهَا وَقَالَ فِي آخرهَا: " فَذَلِكَ مَثَلِي وَمَثَلُكُمْ أَنَا آخِذٌ بِحُجَزِكُمْ عَنِ النَّارِ: هَلُمَّ عَنِ النَّارِ هَلُمَّ عَنِ النَّارِ فَتَغْلِبُونِي تَقَحَّمُونَ فِيهَا "
Grade: Muttafaqun 'alayh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
  متفق عليه   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 149
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 142
Musnad Ahmad 616
It was narrated that Suwaid bin Ghafalah said:
`Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: When I narrate to you from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), it would be dearer to me to be thrown down from the sky than to tell lies about him. But if I narrate to you from anyone else, then I am a warrior and war is deceit. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `There will emerge at the end of time people who are young in age and immature. They will speak like the best of people but their faith will go no deeper than their throats. Wherever you encounter them, kill them, for killing them brings to the one who kills them reward with Allah on the Day of Resurrection.`
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ غَفَلَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِذَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَدِيثًا فَلَأَنْ أَخِرَّ مِنْ السَّمَاءِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَكْذِبَ عَلَيْهِ وَإِذَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ عَنْ غَيْرِهِ فَإِنَّمَا أَنَا رَجُلٌ مُحَارِبٌ وَالْحَرْبُ خَدْعَةٌ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ يَخْرُجُ فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ أَقْوَامٌ أَحْدَاثُ الْأَسْنَانِ سُفَهَاءُ الْأَحْلَامِ يَقُولُونَ مِنْ قَوْلِ خَيْرِ الْبَرِيَّةِ لَا يُجَاوِزُ إِيمَانُهُمْ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ فَأَيْنَمَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ فَاقْتُلُوهُمْ فَإِنَّ قَتْلَهُمْ أَجْرٌ لِمَنْ قَتَلَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (6930) and Muslim (1066)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 616
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 53
Sahih al-Bukhari 3828

Narrated Asma bint Abi Bakr:

I saw Zaid bin Amr bin Nufail standing with his back against the Ka'ba and saying, "O people of Quraish! By Allah, none amongst you is on the religion of Abraham except me." He used to preserve the lives of little girls: If somebody wanted to kill his daughter he would say to him, "Do not kill her for I will feed her on your behalf." So he would take her, and when she grew up nicely, he would say to her father, "Now if you want her, I will give her to you, and if you wish, I will feed her on your behalf."

وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ كَتَبَ إِلَىَّ هِشَامٌ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَتْ رَأَيْتُ زَيْدَ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ نُفَيْلٍ قَائِمًا مُسْنِدًا ظَهْرَهُ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ يَقُولُ يَا مَعَاشِرَ قُرَيْشٍ، وَاللَّهِ مَا مِنْكُمْ عَلَى دِينِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ غَيْرِي، وَكَانَ يُحْيِي الْمَوْءُودَةَ، يَقُولُ لِلرَّجُلِ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَقْتُلَ ابْنَتَهُ لاَ تَقْتُلْهَا، أَنَا أَكْفِيكَهَا مَئُونَتَهَا‏.‏ فَيَأْخُذُهَا فَإِذَا تَرَعْرَعَتْ قَالَ لأَبِيهَا إِنْ شِئْتَ دَفَعْتُهَا إِلَيْكَ، وَإِنْ شِئْتَ كَفَيْتُكَ مَئُونَتَهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3828
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 53
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 169
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 125
Hamzah bin Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah (narrated) that his father said:
"I was with the Prophet (PBUH) on a journey, and he said: 'Stay back O Mughirah! Go ahead, O people!' So I went back, and I had with me a vessel of water. The people went ahead, and there the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) relieved himself. when he came back I went and poured water for him. He was wearing a Roman Jubbah with narrow sleeves, and he wanted to expose his hands (to wash them) but the sleeves were too tight, so he brought his hands out from beneath the Jubbah and washed his head, and wiped over his Khuffs."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حَمْزَةَ بْنَ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ تَخَلَّفْ يَا مُغِيرَةُ وَامْضُوا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَخَلَّفْتُ وَمَعِي إِدَاوَةٌ مِنْ مَاءٍ وَمَضَى النَّاسُ فَذَهَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِحَاجَتِهِ فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ ذَهَبْتُ أَصُبُّ عَلَيْهِ وَعَلَيْهِ جُبَّةٌ رُومِيَّةٌ ضَيِّقَةُ الْكُمَّيْنِ فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ يَدَهُ مِنْهَا فَضَاقَتْ عَلَيْهِ فَأَخْرَجَ يَدَهُ مِنْ تَحْتِ الْجُبَّةِ فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ وَيَدَيْهِ وَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ وَمَسَحَ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 125
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 125
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 125
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 891
Urwah bin Mudarris bin Aws bin Harithah bin Lam At-Ta'i narrated:
"I came to the Messenger of Allah at Al-Muzdalifah when he left for the Salat. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I came from the two mountains of (the tribe of) Tai, wearing out my mount and exhausting myself. By Allah! I did not leave a Habl (sand dune) without stopping on it. So is there Hajj for me?' The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever attends this Salat of ours, and stays here with us until departing, while he has stood during the night or the day before that at Arafat, then he has completed his Hajj and fulfilled his Tafath.'"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، وَإِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، وَزَكَرِيَّا بْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ مُضَرِّسِ بْنِ أَوْسِ بْنِ حَارِثَةَ بْنِ لاَمٍ الطَّائِيِّ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ حِينَ خَرَجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي جِئْتُ مِنْ جَبَلَىْ طَيِّئٍ أَكْلَلْتُ رَاحِلَتِي وَأَتْعَبْتُ نَفْسِي وَاللَّهِ مَا تَرَكْتُ مِنْ حَبْلٍ إِلاَّ وَقَفْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَهَلْ لِي مِنْ حَجٍّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ شَهِدَ صَلاَتَنَا هَذِهِ وَوَقَفَ مَعَنَا حَتَّى نَدْفَعَ وَقَدْ وَقَفَ بِعَرَفَةَ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ لَيْلاً أَوْ نَهَارًا فَقَدْ أَتَمَّ حَجَّهُ وَقَضَى تَفَثَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَوْلُهُ ‏"‏ تَفَثَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي نُسُكَهُ ‏.‏ قَوْلُهُ ‏"‏ مَا تَرَكْتُ مِنْ حَبْلٍ إِلاَّ وَقَفْتُ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ رَمْلٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ حَبْلٌ وَإِذَا كَانَ مِنْ حِجَارَةٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ جَبَلٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 891
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 84
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 891
Sahih al-Bukhari 3611

Narrated `Ali:

I relate the traditions of Allah's Apostle to you for I would rather fall from the sky than attribute something to him falsely. But when I tell you a thing which is between you and me, then no doubt, war is guile. I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "In the last days of this world there will appear some young foolish people who will use (in their claim) the best speech of all people (i.e. the Qur'an) and they will abandon Islam as an arrow going through the game. Their belief will not go beyond their throats (i.e. they will have practically no belief), so wherever you meet them, kill them, for he who kills them shall get a reward on the Day of Resurrection."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ غَفَلَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ إِذَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلأَنْ أَخِرَّ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَكْذِبَ عَلَيْهِ، وَإِذَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ فِيمَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْ، فَإِنَّ الْحَرْبَ خَدْعَةٌ، سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ يَأْتِي فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ قَوْمٌ حُدَثَاءُ الأَسْنَانِ، سُفَهَاءُ الأَحْلاَمِ، يَقُولُونَ مِنْ خَيْرِ قَوْلِ الْبَرِيَّةِ، يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ، لاَ يُجَاوِزُ إِيمَانُهُمْ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ، فَأَيْنَمَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ فَاقْتُلُوهُمْ، فَإِنَّ قَتْلَهُمْ أَجْرٌ لِمَنْ قَتَلَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3611
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 118
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 808
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 604 a-b

Abu Qatada reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When the Iqama is pronounced do not get up till you see me Ibn Hatim was in doubt whether it was said:" When the Iqama is pronounced" or" When call is made".
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ الصَّوَّافِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَلاَ تَقُومُوا حَتَّى تَرَوْنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ حَاتِمٍ ‏"‏ إِذَا أُقِيمَتْ أَوْ نُودِيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ حَجَّاجِ بْنِ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، وَقَالَ، إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ شَيْبَانَ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَزَادَ إِسْحَاقُ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ حَدِيثَ مَعْمَرٍ وَشَيْبَانَ ‏"‏ حَتَّى تَرَوْنِي قَدْ خَرَجْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 604a-b
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 200
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1255
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2491

Abu Huraira reported:

I invited my mother, who was a polytlieist, to Islam. I invited her one day and she said to me something about Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) which I hated. I came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) weeping and said: Allah's Messenger, I invited my mother to Islam but she did not accept (my invitation). I invited her today but she said to me something which I did not like. (Kindly) supplicate Allah that He may set the mother of Abu Huraira right. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: O Allah, set the mother of Abu Huraira on the right path. I came out quite pleased with the supplication of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and when I came near the door it was closed from within. My mother heard the noise of my footsteps and she said: Abu Huraira, just wait. And I heard the noise of falling of water. She took a bath and put on the shirt and quickly covered her head with a headdress and opened the door and then said: Abu Huraira, I bear witness to the fact that there is no god but Allah and Muhammad is His bondsman and His Messenger. He (Abu Huraira) said: I went back to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and (this time) I was shedding the tears of joy. I said: Allah's Messenger, be happy, for Allah has responded to your supplication and He has set on the right path the mother of Abu Huraira. He (the Holy Prophet) praised Allah, and extolled Him and uttered good words. I said: Allah's Messenger, supplicate to Allah so that He may instill love of mine and that of my mother too in the believing servants and let our hearts be filled with their love, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: O Allah, let there be love of these servants of yours, i.e. Abu Huraira and his mother, in the hearts of the believing servants and let their hearts be filled with the love of the believing servants. (Abu Huraira said: This prayer) was so well granted by Allah that no believer was ever born who heard of me and who saw me but did not love me.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ الْيَمَامِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَدْعُو أُمِّي إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ وَهِيَ مُشْرِكَةٌ فَدَعَوْتُهَا يَوْمًا فَأَسْمَعَتْنِي فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا أَكْرَهُ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أَبْكِي قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي كُنْتُ أَدْعُو أُمِّي إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ فَتَأْبَى عَلَىَّ فَدَعَوْتُهَا الْيَوْمَ فَأَسْمَعَتْنِي فِيكَ مَا أَكْرَهُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَهْدِيَ أُمَّ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ اهْدِ أُمَّ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجْتُ مُسْتَبْشِرًا بِدَعْوَةِ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا جِئْتُ فَصِرْتُ إِلَى الْبَابِ فَإِذَا هُوَ مُجَافٌ فَسَمِعَتْ أُمِّي خَشْفَ قَدَمَىَّ فَقَالَتْ مَكَانَكَ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُ خَضْخَضَةَ الْمَاءِ قَالَ - فَاغْتَسَلَتْ وَلَبِسَتْ دِرْعَهَا وَعَجِلَتْ عَنْ خِمَارِهَا فَفَتَحَتِ الْبَابَ ثُمَّ قَالَتْ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ - قَالَ - فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَيْتُهُ وَأَنَا أَبْكِي مِنَ الْفَرَحِ - قَالَ - قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَبْشِرْ قَدِ اسْتَجَابَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2491
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 226
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6082
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yazid ibn Ziyad that Abdullah ibn Rafi, the mawla of Umm Salama, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, asked Abu Hurayra about the time of the prayer. Abu Hurayra said, "Let me tell you. Pray dhuhr when the length of your shadow matches your height, asr when your shadow is twice your height, maghrib when the sun has set, isha in the first third of the night, and subh in the very first light of dawn," i.e. when the dawn has definitely come.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَا أُخْبِرُكَ صَلِّ الظُّهْرَ إِذَا كَانَ ظِلُّكَ مِثْلَكَ وَالْعَصْرَ إِذَا كَانَ ظِلُّكَ مِثْلَيْكَ وَالْمَغْرِبَ إِذَا غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَالْعِشَاءَ مَا بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَ ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ وَصَلِّ الصُّبْحَ بِغَبَشٍ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الْغَلَسَ ‏.‏
Arabic/English book reference : Book 1, Hadith 9
Sunan Abi Dawud 1921
Ibrahim bin ’Uqabah said “Kuraib told me that he asked Umamah bin Zaid saying tell me how you did in the evening when you rode behind the Apostle of Allaah(saws). He said “We came to the valley where the people make their Camels kneel down to take rest at night.” The Apostle of Allaah(saws) made his she Camel kneel down and he then urinated. He then called for water for ablution and performed the ablution but he did not perform minutely (but performed lightly). I asked Apostle of Allaah(saws), prayer? He replied “Prayer ahead of you”. He then mounted (the Camel) till we came to Al Muzadalifah. There iqamah for the sunset prayer was called. The people then made their Camels kneel down at their places. The Camels were not unloaded as yet, iqamah for the night prayers was called and he prayed. The people then unloaded the Camels. The narrator Muhammad added in his version of the tradition How did you do when the morning came? He replied Al Fadl rode behind him and I walked on foot among the people of the Quraish who went ahead.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، - وَهَذَا لَفْظُ حَدِيثِ زُهَيْرٍ - حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي كُرَيْبٌ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ قُلْتُ أَخْبِرْنِي كَيْفَ، فَعَلْتُمْ - أَوْ صَنَعْتُمْ - عَشِيَّةَ رَدِفْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ جِئْنَا الشِّعْبَ الَّذِي يُنِيخُ النَّاسُ فِيهِ لِلْمُعَرَّسِ فَأَنَاخَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَاقَتَهُ ثُمَّ بَالَ - وَمَا قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ أَهْرَاقَ الْمَاءَ - ثُمَّ دَعَا بِالْوَضُوءِ فَتَوَضَّأَ وُضُوءًا لَيْسَ بِالْبَالِغِ جِدًّا قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الصَّلاَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ الصَّلاَةُ أَمَامَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَكِبَ حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ فَأَقَامَ الْمَغْرِبَ ثُمَّ أَنَاخَ النَّاسُ فِي مَنَازِلِهِمْ وَلَمْ يَحِلُّوا حَتَّى أَقَامَ الْعِشَاءَ وَصَلَّى ثُمَّ حَلَّ النَّاسُ ‏.‏ زَادَ مُحَمَّدٌ فِي حَدِيثِهِ قَالَ قُلْتُ كَيْفَ فَعَلْتُمْ حِينَ أَصْبَحْتُمْ قَالَ رَدِفَهُ الْفَضْلُ وَانْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا فِي سُبَّاقِ قُرَيْشٍ عَلَى رِجْلَىَّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1921
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 201
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1916
Sunan Abi Dawud 5074

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) never failed to utter these supplications in the evening and in the morning: O Allah, I ask Thee for security in this world and in the Hereafter: O Allah! I ask Thee for forgiveness and security in my religion and my worldly affairs, in my family and my property; O Allah! conceal my fault or faults (according to Uthman's version), and keep me safe from the things which I fear; O Allah! guard me in front of me and behind me, on my right hand and on my left, and from above me: and I seek in Thy greatness from receiving unexpected harm from below me." AbuDawud said: Waki' said: That is to say, swallowing by the earth.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى الْبَلْخِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، - الْمَعْنَى - حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَادَةُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ لَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَعُ هَؤُلاَءِ الدَّعَوَاتِ حِينَ يُمْسِي وَحِينَ يُصْبِحُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَافِيَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَفْوَ وَالْعَافِيَةَ فِي دِينِي وَدُنْيَاىَ وَأَهْلِي وَمَالِي اللَّهُمَّ اسْتُرْ عَوْرَتِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ ‏"‏ عَوْرَاتِي وَآمِنْ رَوْعَاتِي اللَّهُمَّ احْفَظْنِي مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَىَّ وَمِنْ خَلْفِي وَعَنْ يَمِينِي وَعَنْ شِمَالِي وَمِنْ فَوْقِي وَأَعُوذُ بِعَظَمَتِكَ أَنْ أُغْتَالَ مِنْ تَحْتِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ وَكِيعٌ يَعْنِي الْخَسْفَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5074
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 302
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5056
Mishkat al-Masabih 2397
Ibn ‘Umar said that God’s messenger never failed to use these words evening and morning, “O God, I ask Thee for security in this world and the next; O God, I ask Thee for forgiveness and security in my religion and my worldly affairs, in my family and my property; O God, conceal my faults [cf. Mirqat, iii, 103.] and keep me safe from the things which I fear; O God, guard me in front of me and behind me, on my right hand and on my left, and from above me; and I seek refuge in Thy greatness from receiving unexpected harm from below me.” Waki‘ said he meant being swallowed up by the earth. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: لَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدَعُ هَؤُلَاءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ حِينَ يُمْسِي وَحِينَ يُصْبِحُ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَافِيَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَفْوَ وَالْعَافِيَةَ فِي دِينِي وَدُنْيَايَ وَأَهْلِي وَمَالِي اللَّهُمَّ اسْتُرْ عَوْرَاتِي وَآمِنْ رَوْعَاتِي اللَّهُمَّ احْفَظْنِي مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدِي وَمِنْ خَلْفِي وَعَنْ يَمِينِي وَعَنْ شِمَالِي وَمِنْ فَوْقِي وَأَعُوذُ بِعَظَمَتِكَ أَن أُغتالَ من تحتي» . قَالَ وَكِيع يَعْنِي الْخَسْف رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2397
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 168
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3079
Narrated Mus'ab bin Sa'd:
from his father who said: "On the Day of Badr I brought a sword so I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Indeed Allah has satisfied my breast (i.e. my desire) on the idolaters - or something like that - give me this sword.' So he said: 'This is not for me, nor is it for you.' I said: 'Perhaps he will give this to someone who did not go through some struggle I went through (fighting).' So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) came to me [and he said:] 'You asked me, but it was not up to me. But now it has occurred that it is up to me, so it is yours.'" He said: "So (the following) was revealed: They ask you about the spoils of war (8:1)."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ بَهْدَلَةَ، عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ بَدْرٍ جِئْتُ بِسَيْفٍ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ شَفَى صَدْرِي مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ أَوْ نَحْوَ هَذَا هَبْ لِي هَذَا السَّيْفَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا لَيْسَ لِي وَلاَ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ عَسَى أَنْ يُعْطَى هَذَا مَنْ لاَ يُبْلِي بَلاَئِي فَجَاءَنِي الرَّسُولُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ سَأَلْتَنِي وَلَيْسَ لِي وَقَدْ صَارَ لِي وَهُوَ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الأَنْفَالِ ‏)‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ سِمَاكُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ أَيْضًا ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3079
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 131
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3079
Sunan Ibn Majah 1528
Kharijah bin Zaid bin Thabit narrated that Yazid bin Thabit, who was older than Zaid, said:
“We went out with the Prophet (SAW) and when we reached Al-Baqi’, we saw a new grave. He asked about it and they said: ‘(It is) so-and-so (a woman).’ He recognized the name and said: ‘Why did you not tell me about her?’ They said: ‘You were taking a nap and you were fasting, and we did not like to disturb you.’ He said: ‘Do not do that; I do not want to see it happen again that one of you dies, while I am still among you, and you do not tell me, for my prayer for him is a mercy.’ Then he went to the grave and we lined up in rows behind him, and he said four Takbir (i.e. for the funeral prayer).”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَارِجَةُ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، وَكَانَ، أَكْبَرَ مِنْ زَيْدٍ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَلَمَّا وَرَدَ الْبَقِيعَ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِقَبْرٍ جَدِيدٍ فَسَأَلَ عَنْهُ فَقَالُوا فُلاَنَةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَعَرَفَهَا وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ آذَنْتُمُونِي بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا كُنْتَ قَائِلاً صَائِمًا فَكَرِهْنَا أَنْ نُؤْذِيَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ تَفْعَلُوا لاَ أَعْرِفَنَّ مَا مَاتَ فِيكُمْ مَيِّتٌ مَا كُنْتُ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِكُمْ إِلاَّ آذَنْتُمُونِي بِهِ فَإِنَّ صَلاَتِي عَلَيْهِ لَهُ رَحْمَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَتَى الْقَبْرَ فَصَفَّنَا خَلْفَهُ فَكَبَّرَ عَلَيْهِ أَرْبَعًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1528
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 96
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1528
Riyad as-Salihin 1460
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "When any of you goes to bed, he should shake off (or dust off) his bedsheet because he does not know what might have fallen on it after he had left it. Then he should recite: 'Bismika Rabbi wada'tu janbi, wa bika arfa'uhu, in amsakta nafsi farhamha, wa in arsaltaha fahfazha bima tahfazu bihi 'ibadakas-salihin [With Your Name, my Rubb, I place my side (upon the bed) and with Your Grace I will raise it up. If You withhold my soul (cause me to die), have mercy on it but if You let it go (let me live), guard it against which You guarded Your pious slaves]."'

[Al- Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏ "‏إذا أوى أحدكم إلى فراشه، فلينفض فراشه بداخلة إزاره فإنه لا يدري ما خلفه عليه، ثم يقول‏:‏ باسمك ربي وضعت جنبي، وبك أرفعه؛ إن أمسكت نفسي فارحمها، وإن أرسلتها، فاحفظها بما تحفظ به عبادك الصالحين‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1460
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 53
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3561
It was narrated that Salamah bin Nufail Al-Kindi said:
"I was sitting with the Messenger of Allah when a man said: 'O Messenger of Allah! The people have lost interest in horses and put down their weapons, and they say there is no Jihad, and that war has ended.' The Messenger of Allah turned to face him and said: 'They are lying, now the fighting is to come. There will always be a group among my Ummah who will fight for the truth, for whom Allah will cause some people to deviate, and grant them provision from them, until the Hour begins and until the promise of Allah comes. Goodness is tied to the forelocks of horses until the Day of Resurrection. It has been revealed to me that I am going to die and will not stay long, and you will follow me group after group, striking one another's necks. And the place of safety for the believers is Ash-Sham.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ صَالِحِ بْنِ صَبِيحٍ الْمُرِّيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ أَبِي عَبْلَةَ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْجُرَشِيِّ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ نُفَيْلٍ الْكِنْدِيِّ، قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَذَالَ النَّاسُ الْخَيْلَ وَوَضَعُوا السِّلاَحَ وَقَالُوا لاَ جِهَادَ قَدْ وَضَعَتِ الْحَرْبُ أَوْزَارَهَا فَأَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِوَجْهِهِ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ كَذَبُوا الآنَ الآنَ جَاءَ الْقِتَالُ وَلاَ يَزَالُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي أُمَّةٌ يُقَاتِلُونَ عَلَى الْحَقِّ وَيُزِيغُ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ قُلُوبَ أَقْوَامٍ وَيَرْزُقُهُمْ مِنْهُمْ حَتَّى تَقُومَ السَّاعَةُ وَحَتَّى يَأْتِيَ وَعْدُ اللَّهِ وَالْخَيْلُ مَعْقُودٌ فِي نَوَاصِيهَا الْخَيْرُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَهُوَ يُوحَى إِلَىَّ أَنِّي مَقْبُوضٌ غَيْرَ مُلَبَّثٍ وَأَنْتُمْ تَتَّبِعُونِي أَفْنَادًا يَضْرِبُ بَعْضُكُمْ رِقَابَ بَعْضٍ وَعُقْرُ دَارِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ الشَّامُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3561
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3591
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1909
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'When the Janazah (prepared body) is placed (on the bier) and the men lift it onto their shoulders, if it was a righteous person it says: Take me quickly, take me quickly. And if it was not a righteous person it says: Woe to me! Where are you taking me! And everything hears its voice except man, and if man heard it he would faint."'
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا وُضِعَتِ الْجَنَازَةُ فَاحْتَمَلَهَا الرِّجَالُ عَلَى أَعْنَاقِهِمْ فَإِنْ كَانَتْ صَالِحَةً قَالَتْ قَدِّمُونِي قَدِّمُونِي وَإِنْ كَانَتْ غَيْرَ صَالِحَةٍ قَالَتْ يَا وَيْلَهَا إِلَى أَيْنَ تَذْهَبُونَ بِهَا يَسْمَعُ صَوْتَهَا كُلُّ شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ الإِنْسَانَ وَلَوْ سَمِعَهَا الإِنْسَانُ لَصَعِقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1909
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 92
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1910
Sunan Abi Dawud 2963
Narrated Malik b. Aws b. Al-Hadathan:

'Umar sent for me when the day rose high. I found him sitting on a couch without cover. When I entered upon him, he said: Malik, some people of you tribe gradually came here, and I have ordered to give them something, so distribute it among them. I said: If you assigned this (work) to some other person, (it would be better). He said: Take it. Then Yarfa' came to him and said: Commander of the Faithful, will you permit 'Uthman b. 'Affan, 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Awf, al-Zubair b. al-'Awwam, and Sa'd b, Abi Waqqas (to enter) ? He said: Yes. So he permitted them and they entered. Yarfa' again came to him and said: Commander of the Faithful, would you permit al-'Abbas and 'Ali ? He said: Yes. He then permitted them and they entered. Al-'Abbas said: Commander of Faithful, decide between me and this, referring to 'Ali. Some of them said: Yes, Commander of the Faithful, decide between them and give them comfort. Malik b. Aws said: It occurred to me that both of them brought the other people for this. 'Umar said: Show patience (do not make haste). He then turned towards those people and said: I adjure you by Allah by Whose order the heaven and earth stand. Do you know that Messenger of Allah (saws) said: We are not inherited whatever we leave is sadaqah (alms). They said: Yes. He then turned towards 'Ali and al-'Abbas and said: I adjure you by Allah by Whose order the heaven and earth stand. Do you know that Messenger of Allah (saws) said: We are not inherited whatever we leave is sadaqah (alms). They said: Yes. He then said: Allah has appointed for the Messenger of Allah (saws) a special portion (in the booty) which he did not do for anyone. Allah, Most High, said: What Allah has bestowed on His Apostle (and taken away) from them - for this ye made no expedition with either cavalry or camelry. But Allah gives power to His apostles over any He pleases ; and Allah has power over all things". Allah bestowed (the property of) Banu al-Nadir on His Apostle. I swear by Allah, he did not reserve it for himself, nor did he take it over and above you. The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to his share for his maintenance annually, or used to take his contribution and give his family their annual contribution (from this property), then take what remained and deal with it as he did with Allah's property. He then turned towards those people and said: I adjure you by Allah by Whose order the heaven and earth stand. Do you know that ? They said: Yes. He then turned towards 'Ali and al-'Abbas and said: I adjure you by Allah by Whose order the heaven and earth stand. Do you know that ? They said: Yes. When the Messenger of Allah (saws) died, Abu Bakr said: I am the protector of the Messenger of Allah (saws). Then you and this ('Ali) came to Abu Bakr, demanding a share from the inheritance of your cousin, and this ('Ali) demanding the share of his wife from (the property of her) father. Abu Bakr then said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: We are not inherited. Whatever we leave is sadaqah. Allah knows that he (Abu Bakr) was true, faithful, rightly-guided, and the follower of Triuth. Abu Bakr then administered it (property of the Prophet). When Abu Bakr died, I said: I am the protector of the Messenger of Allah (saws) and Abu Bakr. So I administered whatever Allah wished. Then you and this ('Ali) came. Both of you are at one, and your matter is the same. So they asked me for it (property), and I said: If you wish I give it to you on condition that you are bound by the covenant of Allah, meaning that you will administer it as the Messenger of Allah (saws) used to administer. So you took it from me on that condition. Then again you have come to me so that I decide between you other than that. I swear by Allah, I shall not decide between you other than that till the Last Hour comes. If you helpless, return it to me.

Abu Dawud said: They asked him for making it half between them, and not that they were ignorant of the fact the Prophet (saws) said: We are not inherited. Whatever we leave is sadaqah (alms). They were also seeking the truth. 'Umar then said: I do not apply the name of division to it ; It leave it on its former condition.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ الْمَعْنَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الزَّهْرَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسِ بْنِ الْحَدَثَانِ، قَالَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ عُمَرُ حِينَ تَعَالَى النَّهَارُ فَجِئْتُهُ فَوَجَدْتُهُ جَالِسًا عَلَى سَرِيرٍ مُفْضِيًا إِلَى رِمَالِهِ فَقَالَ حِينَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ يَا مَالُ إِنَّهُ قَدْ دَفَّ أَهْلُ أَبْيَاتٍ مِنْ قَوْمِكَ وَإِنِّي قَدْ أَمَرْتُ فِيهِمْ بِشَىْءٍ فَاقْسِمْ فِيهِمْ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَوْ أَمَرْتَ غَيْرِي بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ خُذْهُ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَهُ يَرْفَأُ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَالزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ وَسَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَدَخَلُوا ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ يَرْفَأُ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي الْعَبَّاسِ وَعَلِيٍّ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَدَخَلُوا فَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اقْضِ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ هَذَا - يَعْنِي عَلِيًّا - فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ أَجَلْ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اقْضِ بَيْنَهُمَا وَارْحَمْهُمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَوْسٍ خُيِّلَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّهُمَا قَدَّمَا أُولَئِكَ النَّفَرَ لِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ اتَّئِدَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى أُولَئِكَ الرَّهْطِ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمْ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2963
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 36
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2957
Sahih al-Bukhari 7050

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:

I heard the Prophet saying, "I am your predecessor at the Lake-Fount (Kauthar), and whoever will come to it, will drink from it, and whoever will drink from it, will never become thirsty after that. There will come to me some people whom I know and they know me, and then a barrier will be set up between me and them."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ أَنَا فَرَطُكُمْ، عَلَى الْحَوْضِ، مَنْ وَرَدَهُ شَرِبَ مِنْهُ، وَمَنْ شَرِبَ مِنْهُ لَمْ يَظْمَأْ بَعْدَهُ أَبَدًا، لَيَرِدُ عَلَىَّ أَقْوَامٌ أَعْرِفُهُمْ وَيَعْرِفُونِي، ثُمَّ يُحَالُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7050
In-book reference : Book 92, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 174
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1243

Narrated Kharija bin Zaid bin Thabit:

Um Al-`Ala', an Ansari woman who gave the pledge of allegiance to the Prophet said to me, "The emigrants were distributed amongst us by drawing lots and we got in our share `Uthman bin Maz'un. We made him stay with us in our house. Then he suffered from a disease which proved fatal when he died and was given a bath and was shrouded in his clothes, Allah's Apostle came I said, 'May Allah be merciful to you, O Abu As-Sa'ib! I testify that Allah has honored you'. The Prophet said, 'How do you know that Allah has honored him?' I replied, 'O Allah's Apostle! Let my father be sacrificed for you! On whom else shall Allah bestow His honor?' The Prophet said, 'No doubt, death came to him. By Allah, I too wish him good, but by Allah, I do not know what Allah will do with me though I am Allah's Apostle. ' By Allah, I never attested the piety of anyone after that."

Al-Laith also narrated as above.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي خَارِجَةُ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، أَنَّ أُمَّ الْعَلاَءِ ـ امْرَأَةً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ ـ بَايَعَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهُ اقْتُسِمَ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ قُرْعَةً فَطَارَ لَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ مَظْعُونٍ، فَأَنْزَلْنَاهُ فِي أَبْيَاتِنَا، فَوَجِعَ وَجَعَهُ الَّذِي تُوُفِّيَ فِيهِ، فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ وَغُسِّلَ وَكُفِّنَ فِي أَثْوَابِهِ، دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكَ أَبَا السَّائِبِ، فَشَهَادَتِي عَلَيْكَ لَقَدْ أَكْرَمَكَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَمَا يُدْرِيكِ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَكْرَمَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ يُكْرِمُهُ اللَّهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا هُوَ فَقَدْ جَاءَهُ الْيَقِينُ، وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو لَهُ الْخَيْرَ، وَاللَّهِ مَا أَدْرِي ـ وَأَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ مَا يُفْعَلُ بِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ أُزَكِّي أَحَدًا بَعْدَهُ أَبَدًا‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، مِثْلَهُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ نَافِعُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، مَا يُفْعَلُ بِهِ وَتَابَعَهُ شُعَيْبٌ وَعَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ وَمَعْمَرٌ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1243
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 334
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z Zubayr al-Makki from Tawus al-Yamani from Abdullah ibn Abbas that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to say, when he rose for prayer in the middle of the night, "O Allah, praise belongs to You. You are the light of the heavens and the earth and praise belongs toYou.You are the Sustainer of the heavens and the earth and praise belongs to You. You are the Lord of the heavens and the earth and whoever is in them. You are the Truth, and Your words are true. Your promise is true, and the meeting with You is true. The Garden is true and the Fire is true and the Hour is true. O Allah, I submit toYou and I accept You and I trust in You and I turn to You and I argue by You and I summon toYou for judgement. Forgive me what I have sent before me and what I have left behind, what I have kept secret and what I have proclaimed, You are my god - there is no god but You."

Allahumma laka'l-hamdu anta nuru's-samawati wa'l-ardi, wa laka'l-hamdu anta qayamu's-Samawati wa'l-ardi, wa laka'l-hamdu anta rabbu's-Samawati wa'l-ardi,wamanfihina.Anta'l-haqqu,waqawluka'lhaqqu, wa waduka'l-haqqu, wa liqa'uka haqqun, wa jannatu haqqun, wa naru haqqun, wa sactu haqqun. Allahumma laka aslamtu, wa bikaamantu, waalayka tawakaltu, wa ilayka anabtu, wa bika khasamtu, wa ilayka hakamtu, fa'ghfirliy ma qadamtu wa akhartu wa asrartu, wa alantu. Anta ilahiy, la ilaha illa ant.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ الْمَكِّيِّ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ الْيَمَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ مِنْ جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ نُورُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ قَيَّامُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ رَبُّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ أَنْتَ الْحَقُّ وَقَوْلُكَ الْحَقُّ وَوَعْدُكَ الْحَقُّ وَلِقَاؤُكَ حَقٌّ وَالْجَنَّةُ حَقٌّ وَالنَّارُ حَقٌّ وَالسَّاعَةُ حَقٌّ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَعَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ وَإِلَيْكَ أَنَبْتُ وَبِكَ خَاصَمْتُ وَإِلَيْكَ حَاكَمْتُ فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَأَخَّرْتُ وَأَسْرَرْتُ وَأَعْلَنْتُ أَنْتَ إِلَهِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 15, Hadith 36
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 34
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 506
Sahih al-Bukhari 3929

Narrated 'Um Al-`Ala:

An Ansari woman who gave the pledge of allegiance to the Prophet that the Ansar drew lots concerning the dwelling of the Emigrants. `Uthman bin Maz'un was decided to dwell with them (i.e. Um Al-`Ala's family), `Uthman fell ill and I nursed him till he died, and we covered him with his clothes. Then the Prophet came to us and I (addressing the dead body) said, "O Abu As-Sa'ib, may Allah's Mercy be on you! I bear witness that Allah has honored you." On that the Prophet said, "How do you know that Allah has honored him?" I replied, "I do not know. May my father and my mother be sacrificed for you, O Allah's Apostle! But who else is worthy of it (if not `Uthman)?" He said, "As to him, by Allah, death has overtaken him, and I hope the best for him. By Allah, though I am the Apostle of Allah, yet I do not know what Allah will do to me," By Allah, I will never assert the piety of anyone after him. That made me sad, and when I slept I saw in a dream a flowing stream for `Uthman bin Maz'un. I went to Allah's Apostle and told him of it. He remarked, "That symbolizes his (good) deeds."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ خَارِجَةَ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، أَنَّ أُمَّ الْعَلاَءِ ـ امْرَأَةً مِنْ نِسَائِهِمْ بَايَعَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ مَظْعُونٍ طَارَ لَهُمْ فِي السُّكْنَى حِينَ اقْتَرَعَتِ الأَنْصَارُ عَلَى سُكْنَى الْمُهَاجِرِينَ، قَالَتْ أُمُّ الْعَلاَءِ فَاشْتَكَى عُثْمَانُ عِنْدَنَا، فَمَرَّضْتُهُ حَتَّى تُوُفِّيَ، وَجَعَلْنَاهُ فِي أَثْوَابِهِ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكَ أَبَا السَّائِبِ، شَهَادَتِي عَلَيْكَ لَقَدْ أَكْرَمَكَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَمَا يُدْرِيكِ أَنَّ اللَّهَ أَكْرَمَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ لاَ أَدْرِي بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا هُوَ فَقَدْ جَاءَهُ وَاللَّهِ الْيَقِينُ، وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو لَهُ الْخَيْرَ، وَمَا أَدْرِي وَاللَّهِ وَأَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ مَا يُفْعَلُ بِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ أُزَكِّي أَحَدًا بَعْدَهُ قَالَتْ فَأَحْزَنَنِي ذَلِكَ فَنِمْتُ فَأُرِيتُ لِعُثْمَانَ بْنِ مَظْعُونٍ عَيْنًا تَجْرِي، فَجِئْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ذَلِكَ عَمَلُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3929
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 154
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 266
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4040

Narrated Al-Bara:

Allah's Apostle sent `Abdullah bin 'Atik and `Abdullah bin `Utba with a group of men to Abu Rafi` (to kill him). They proceeded till they approached his castle, whereupon `Abdullah bin Atik said to them, "Wait (here), and in the meantime I will go and see." `Abdullah said later on, "I played a trick in order to enter the castle. By chance, they lost a donkey of theirs and came out carrying a flaming light to search for it. I was afraid that they would recognize me, so I covered my head and legs and pretended to answer the call to nature. The gatekeeper called, 'Whoever wants to come in, should come in before I close the gate.' So I went in and hid myself in a stall of a donkey near the gate of the castle. They took their supper with Abu Rafi` and had a chat till late at night. Then they went back to their homes. When the voices vanished and I no longer detected any movement, I came out. I had seen where the gate-keeper had kept the key of the castle in a hole in the wall. I took it and unlocked the gate of the castle, saying to myself, 'If these people should notice me, I will run away easily.' Then I locked all the doors of their houses from outside while they were inside, and ascended to Abu Rafi` by a staircase. I saw the house in complete darkness with its light off, and I could not know where the man was. So I called, 'O Abu Rafi`!' He replied, 'Who is it?' I proceeded towards the voice and hit him. He cried loudly but my blow was futile. Then I came to him, pretending to help him, saying with a different tone of my voice, ' What is wrong with you, O Abu Rafi`?' He said, 'Are you not surprised? Woe on your mother! A man has come to me and hit me with a sword!' So again I aimed at him and hit him, but the blow proved futile again, and on that Abu Rafi` cried loudly and his wife got up. I came again and changed my voice as if I were a helper, and found Abu Rafi` lying straight on his back, so I drove the sword into his belly and bent on it till I heard the sound of a bone break. Then I came out, filled with astonishment and went to the staircase to descend, but I fell down from it and got my leg dislocated. I bandaged it and went to my companions limping. I said (to them), 'Go and tell Allah's Apostle of this good news, but I will not leave (this place) till I hear the news of his (i.e. Abu Rafi`'s) death.' When dawn broke, an announcer of death got over the wall and announced, 'I convey to you the news of Abu Rafi`'s death.' I got up and proceeded without feeling any pain till I caught up with my companions before they reached the Prophet to whom I conveyed the good news."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُرَيْحٌ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ ـ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى أَبِي رَافِعٍ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَتِيكٍ وَعَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُتْبَةَ فِي نَاسٍ مَعَهُمْ، فَانْطَلَقُوا حَتَّى دَنَوْا مِنَ الْحِصْنِ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَتِيكٍ امْكُثُوا أَنْتُمْ حَتَّى أَنْطَلِقَ أَنَا فَأَنْظُرَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَلَطَّفْتُ أَنْ أَدْخُلَ الْحِصْنَ، فَفَقَدُوا حِمَارًا لَهُمْ ـ قَالَ ـ فَخَرَجُوا بِقَبَسٍ يَطْلُبُونَهُ ـ قَالَ ـ فَخَشِيتُ أَنْ أُعْرَفَ ـ قَالَ ـ فَغَطَّيْتُ رَأْسِي كَأَنِّي أَقْضِي حَاجَةً، ثُمَّ نَادَى صَاحِبُ الْبَابِ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ فَلْيَدْخُلْ قَبْلَ أَنْ أُغْلِقَهُ‏.‏ فَدَخَلْتُ ثُمَّ اخْتَبَأْتُ فِي مَرْبِطِ حِمَارٍ عِنْدَ باب الْحِصْنِ، فَتَعَشَّوْا عِنْدَ أَبِي رَافِعٍ وَتَحَدَّثُوا حَتَّى ذَهَبَتْ سَاعَةٌ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، ثُمَّ رَجَعُوا إِلَى بُيُوتِهِمْ، فَلَمَّا هَدَأَتِ الأَصْوَاتُ وَلاَ أَسْمَعُ حَرَكَةً خَرَجْتُ ـ قَالَ ـ وَرَأَيْتُ صَاحِبَ الْبَابِ حَيْثُ وَضَعَ مِفْتَاحَ الْحِصْنِ، فِي كَوَّةٍ فَأَخَذْتُهُ فَفَتَحْتُ بِهِ باب الْحِصْنِ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ إِنْ نَذِرَ بِي الْقَوْمُ انْطَلَقْتُ عَلَى مَهَلٍ، ثُمَّ عَمَدْتُ إِلَى أَبْوَابِ بُيُوتِهِمْ، فَغَلَّقْتُهَا عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ ظَاهِرٍ، ثُمَّ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4040
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 87
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 372
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 4248
Abul Ahwas al-Jushami quoted his father to the effect that he said, "Messenger of God, tell me, if I come to a man who gives me no entertainment or hospitality and he afterwards comes to me, shall I give him entertainment or treat him as he treated me?" He replied, "No, give him entertainment." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي الْأَحْوَصِ الْجُشَمِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ مَرَرْتُ بِرَجُلٍ فَلَمْ يُقِرْنِي وَلَمْ يُضِفْنِي ثُمَّ مَرَّ بِي بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ أَأَقْرِيهِ أَمْ أَجْزِيهِ؟ قَالَ: «بل اقره» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4248
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 85
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 34
Abu Hurayra said, "Neither Jew nor Christian has heard me and then not loved me. I wanted my mother to become Muslim, but she refused. I told her about it and she still refused. I went to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Pray to Allah for me.' He did so and I went to her. She was inside the door of the house and said, 'Abu Hurayra, I have become Muslim.' I told the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and I asked, 'Make supplication to Allah for me and my mother.' He said, 'O Allah, make people love Abu Hurayra and his mother.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ هِشَامُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو كَثِيرٍ السُّحَيْمِيُّ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَقُولُ‏:‏ مَا سَمِعَ بِي أَحَدٌ، يَهُودِيٌّ وَلاَ نَصْرَانِيٌّ، إِلاَّ أَحَبَّنِي، إِنَّ أُمِّي كُنْتُ أُرِيدُهَا عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ فَتَأْبَى، فَقُلْتُ لَهَا، فَأَبَتْ، فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ ادْعُ اللَّهَ لَهَا، فَدَعَا، فَأَتَيْتُهَا، وَقَدْ أَجَافَتْ عَلَيْهَا الْبَابَ، فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، إِنِّي أَسْلَمْتُ، فَأَخْبَرْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ ادْعُ اللَّهَ لِي وَلِأُمِّي، فَقَالَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ، عَبْدُكَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَأُمُّهُ، أَحِبَّهُمَا إِلَى النَّاسِ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حـسـن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 34
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 34
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 34
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3025
Narrated Ibrahim:
from 'Abidah that 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to me: 'Recite for me.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Shall I recite for you while it is to you whom it was revealed?' He said: 'I love to hear it from other than me.'" So I recited Surat An-Nisa until I reached: "...And We bring you (Muhammad) as a witness against these people? (4:41)" He said: "So I saw the eyes of the Prophet (SAW) overflowing with tears."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ عَلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَقْرَأُ عَلَيْكَ وَعَلَيْكَ أُنْزِلَ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَسْمَعَهُ مِنْ غَيْرِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأْتُ سُورَةَ النِّسَاءِ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغْتُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏جِئْنَا بِكَ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ شَهِيدًا ‏)‏ قَالَ فَرَأَيْتُ عَيْنَىِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَهْمِلاَنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3025
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 77
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3025
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2006
It was narrated that 'Ali said:
"I said to the Prophet: 'Your paternal uncle, the old misguided man has died. Who will bury him?' He said: 'Go and bury your father, then do not do anything until you come to me.' So I buried him then I came, and he told me to perform Ghusl and he prayed for me, and he mentioned a supplication that I do not remember."'
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ نَاجِيَةَ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، إِنَّ عَمَّكَ الشَّيْخَ الضَّالَّ مَاتَ، فَمَنْ يُوَارِيهِ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ اذْهَبْ فَوَارِ أَبَاكَ وَلاَ تُحْدِثَنَّ حَدَثًا حَتَّى تَأْتِيَنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَوَارَيْتُهُ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ فَأَمَرَنِي فَاغْتَسَلْتُ وَدَعَا لِي، وَذَكَرَ دُعَاءً لَمْ أَحْفَظْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2006
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 189
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2008

Yahya related to me from Malik from a man of Kufa that Umar ibn al-Khattab wrote to a lieutenant of an army which he had sent out, "I have heard that it is the habit of some of your men to chase an unbeliever till he takes refuge in a high place. Then one man tells him in Persian not to be afraid, and when he comes up to him, he kills him. By He in whose hand my self is, if I knew someone who had done that, I would strike off his head."

Yahya said, I heard Malik say, "This tradition is not unanimously agreed upon, so one does not act on it."

Malik when asked whether safe conduct promised by gesture had the same status as that promised by speech, said, "Yes. I think that one can request an army not to kill someone by gesturing for safe conduct, because as far as I am concerned, gesture has the same status as speech. I have heard that Abdullah ibn Abbas said, 'There is no people who betray a pledge, but that Allah gives their enemies power over them.' "

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، كَتَبَ إِلَى عَامِلِ جَيْشٍ كَانَ بَعَثَهُ إِنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رِجَالاً مِنْكُمْ يَطْلُبُونَ الْعِلْجَ حَتَّى إِذَا أَسْنَدَ فِي الْجَبَلِ وَامْتَنَعَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مَطْرَسْ - يَقُولَ لاَ تَخَفْ - فَإِذَا أَدْرَكَهُ قَتَلَهُ وَإِنِّي وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ أَعْلَمُ مَكَانَ وَاحِدٍ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ ضَرَبْتُ عُنُقَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ لَيْسَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ بِالْمُجْتَمَعِ عَلَيْهِ وَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ الْعَمَلُ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الإِشَارَةِ بِالأَمَانِ أَهِيَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْكَلاَمِ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ وَإِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ يُتَقَدَّمَ إِلَى الْجُيُوشِ أَنْ لاَ تَقْتُلُوا أَحَدًا أَشَارُوا إِلَيْهِ بِالأَمَانِ لأَنَّ الإِشَارَةَ عِنْدِي بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْكَلاَمِ وَإِنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ مَا خَتَرَ قَوْمٌ بِالْعَهْدِ إِلاَّ سَلَّطَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمُ الْعَدُوَّ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 12
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 973
Mishkat al-Masabih 647
Jabir stated that God’s Messenger said to Bilal, “When you call the adhan speak deliberately, when you utter the iqama speak quickly, and leave between your adhan and your iqama time for one who eats to finish his food and one who drinks to finish his drink, and one who needs to relieve himself to do so. And do not get up to pray* till you see me do so.” * This sentence is addressed not only to Bilal, as the plural is used. Tirmidhi transmitted it and said, “I know it only from the tradition of ‘Abd al-Mun‘im, and it is an unknown isnad
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ لِبِلَالٍ: «إِذَا أَذَّنْتَ فَتَرَسَّلْ وَإِذا أَقمت فاحدر وَاجعَل بَيْنَ أَذَانِكَ وَإِقَامَتِكَ قَدْرَ مَا يَفْرُغُ الْآكِلُ مِنْ أَكْلِهِ وَالشَّارِبُ مِنْ شُرْبِهِ وَالْمُعْتَصِرُ إِذَا دَخَلَ لِقَضَاءِ حَاجَتِهِ وَلَا تَقُومُوا حَتَّى تَرَوْنِي» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَقَالَ: لَا نعرفه إِلَّا ن حَدِيث عبد الْمُنعم وَهُوَ إِسْنَاد مَجْهُول
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 647
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 79
Sunan Ibn Majah 1638
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“Every good deed of the son of Adam will be multiplied manifold. A good deed will be multiplied ten times up to as many as seven hundred times, or as much as Allah wills. Allah says: ‘Except for fasting, which is for Me and I shall reward for it. He gives up his desire and his food for My sake.’ The fasting person has two joys, one when he breaks his fast and another when he meets his Lord. The smell that comes from the mouth of a fasting person is better before Allah than the fragrance of musk.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَوَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ كُلُّ عَمَلِ ابْنِ آدَمَ يُضَاعَفُ الْحَسَنَةُ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا إِلَى سَبْعِمِائَةِ ضِعْفٍ إِلَى مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ. يَقُولُ اللَّهُ: إِلاَّ الصَّوْمَ فَإِنَّهُ لِي وَأَنَا أَجْزِي بِهِ. يَدَعُ شَهْوَتَهُ وَطَعَامَهُ مِنْ أَجْلِي. لِلصَّائِمِ فَرْحَتَانِ: فَرْحَةٌ عِنْدَ فِطْرِهِ وَفَرْحَةٌ عِنْدَ لِقَاءِ رَبِّهِ. وَلَخُلُوفُ فَمِ الصَّائِمِ أَطْيَبُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مِنْ رِيحِ الْمِسْكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1638
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1638

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr ibn Hazm from Ibn

Abi Mulayka that Umar ibn al-Khattab passed a leprous woman doing tawaf of the House, and he said to her, "Slave of Allah, do not make people uneasy. Better that you stay in your house," so she did so. A man passed by her after that and said to her, "The one who forbade you has died, so come out," and she replied, "I am not going to obey him when he is alive and disobey him when he is dead."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، مَرَّ بِامْرَأَةٍ مَجْذُومَةٍ وَهِيَ تَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ فَقَالَ لَهَا يَا أَمَةَ اللَّهِ لاَ تُؤْذِي النَّاسَ لَوْ جَلَسْتِ فِي بَيْتِكِ ‏.‏ فَجَلَسَتْ فَمَرَّ بِهَا رَجُلٌ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لَهَا إِنَّ الَّذِي كَانَ قَدْ نَهَاكِ قَدْ مَاتَ فَاخْرُجِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ مَا كُنْتُ لأُطِيعَهُ حَيًّا وَأَعْصِيَهُ مَيِّتًا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 259
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 956
Sunan Abi Dawud 1633

Narrated Ubaydullah ibn Adl ibn al-Khiyar:

Two men informed me that they went to the Prophet (saws) when he was at the Farewell Pilgrimage while he was distributing the sadaqah and asked him for some of it. He looked us up and down, and seeing that we were robust, he said: If you wish, I shall give you something, but there is nothing spare in it for a rich man or for one who is strong and able to earn a living.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَدِيِّ بْنِ الْخِيَارِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي رَجُلاَنِ، أَنَّهُمَا أَتَيَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ وَهُوَ يَقْسِمُ الصَّدَقَةَ فَسَأَلاَهُ مِنْهَا فَرَفَعَ فِينَا الْبَصَرَ وَخَفَضَهُ فَرَآنَا جَلْدَيْنِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنْ شِئْتُمَا أَعْطَيْتُكُمَا وَلاَ حَظَّ فِيهَا لِغَنِيٍّ وَلاَ لِقَوِيٍّ مُكْتَسِبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1633
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 78
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1629
Mishkat al-Masabih 1078
‘Abdallah b. Umm Maktum said, “Messenger of God, there are many venomous creatures and wild beasts in Medina, and I am blind, so are you able to grant me any licence?” He asked whether he could hear the call, “Come to prayer. Come to salvation,” and when he replied that he could, he said, “Then you must come,” and he gave him no indulgence. Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَن عبد الله بن أم مَكْتُوم قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الْمَدِينَةَ كَثِيرَةُ الْهَوَامِّ وَالسِّبَاعِ وَأَنَا ضَرِيرُ الْبَصَرِ فَهَلْ تَجِدُ لِي مِنْ رُخْصَةٍ؟ قَالَ: «هَلْ تَسْمَعُ حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ؟» قَالَ: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: «فَحَيَّهَلَا» . وَلَمْ يُرَخِّصْ لَهُ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1078
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 496
Mishkat al-Masabih 4216
Umm al-Mundhir said:
God’s messenger came in to visit me accompanied by ‘Ali when we had some ripening dates hung up. He began to eat, and ‘Ali along with him, but God’s messenger said to ‘Ali, “Stop, Ali, for you are convalescing.” I then prepared some beetroot and barley for them and the Prophet said, “Take some of this, ‘Ali, for it will be more beneficial for you.” Ahmad, Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَن أُمِّ المنذِر قَالَتْ: دَخَلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَمَعَهُ عَلِيٌّ وَلَنَا دَوَالٍ مُعَلَّقَةٌ فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَأْكُلُ وَعَلِيٌّ مَعَهُ يَأْكُلُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَعَلِيٍّ: «مَهْ يَا عَلِيُّ فَإِنَّكَ نَاقِهٌ» قَالَتْ: فَجَعَلْتُ لَهُمْ سِلْقًا وَشَعِيرًا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا عَلِيُّ مِنْ هَذَا فَأَصِبْ فَإِنَّهُ أَوْفَقُ لَكَ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4216
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 53
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 259
Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who attributes words to me which I did not say should take his seat in the Fire. Anyone who gives his Muslim brother misguided advice when they consult him has betrayed them. If anyone gives a fatwa which is not firm, the wrong action of that rests on the one who gave the fatwa."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي بَكْرُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ مَنْ تَقَوَّلَ عَلَيَّ مَا لَمْ أَقُلْ، فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ وَمَنِ اسْتَشَارَهُ أَخُوهُ الْمُسْلِمُ، فَأَشَارَ عَلَيْهِ بِغَيْرِ رُشْدٍ فَقَدْ خَانَهُ وَمَنْ أُفْتِيَ فُتْيَا بِغَيْرِ ثَبْتٍ، فَإِثْمُهُ عَلَى مَنْ أَفْتَاهُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 259
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 4
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 259
Narrated [Abu Hurairah (RA)]:
A blind man came to the Prophet (SAW) and said, "O Messenger of Allah, I have no guide to take me to the mosque." He [the Prophet (SAW)] therefore permitted him (to pray at his house), then when the man turned away the Prophet (SAW) called him and asked, "Can you hear the Adhan (call) for prayer?" He answered, "Yes". He [the Prophet (SAW)] said, "Then respond to it." [Reported by Muslim].
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: { أَتَى اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-رَجُلٌ أَعْمَى فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ! لَيْسَ لِي قَائِدٌ يَقُودُنِي إِلَى اَلْمَسْجِدِ, فَرَخَّصَ لَهُ, فَلَمَّا وَلَّى دَعَاهُ, فَقَالَ: "هَلْ تَسْمَعُ اَلنِّدَاءَ بِالصَّلَاةِ?" قَالَ: نَعَمْ.‏ قَالَ: "فَأَجِبْ" } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِم ٌ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 307
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 398
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 403
Mishkat al-Masabih 1547
‘A’isha said, “I asked God’s messenger about plague and he told me it is a punishment God sends upon whomsoever He wills, but God has made it a blessing to the believers. When plague comes, anyone who stays patiently in his town looking for his reward from God, knowing that only what God has decreed for him can happen to him, will have a reward like that of a martyr.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: سَأَلَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنِ الطَّاعُونِ فَأَخْبَرَنِي: «أَنَّهُ عَذَابٌ يَبْعَثُهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى مَنْ يَشَاءُ وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ جَعَلَهُ رَحْمَةً لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ لَيْسَ مِنْ أَحَدٍ يَقَعُ الطَّاعُونُ فَيَمْكُثُ فِي بَلَدِهِ صَابِرًا مُحْتَسِبًا يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ لَا يُصِيبُهُ إِلَّا مَا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ إِلَّا كَانَ لَهُ مِثْلُ أَجْرِ شَهِيدٍ» . رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1547
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 25
Musnad Ahmad 1005
It was narrated from an-Nazzal bin Sabrah that When ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) prayed Zuhr, he called for a vessel of water in ar-Rahbah and drank whilst standing. Then he said:
Some men dislike this, but I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do what you have seen me do. Then he wiped himself with what was left over and said: This is the wudoo’ of one who has not broken his wudoo’.
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنِي شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، عَنِ النَّزَّالِ بْنِ سَبْرَةَ، أَنَّ عَلِيًّا، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ لَمَّا صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ دَعَا بِكُوزٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ فِي الرَّحَبَةِ فَشَرِبَ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ رِجَالًا يَكْرَهُونَ هَذَا وَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَعَلَ كَالَّذِي رَأَيْتُمُونِي فَعَلْتُ ثُمَّ تَمَسَّحَ بِفَضْلِهِ وَقَالَ هَذَا وُضُوءُ مَنْ لَمْ يُحْدِثْ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (5616)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1005
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 427
Sahih Muslim 2687 a

Abu Dharr reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, stated:

" He who comes with goodness, there are in store for him ten like those and even more than those: 'And he who comes with vice, ' it is only for that that he is called to account. I even forgive him (as I like) and he who draws close to Me by the span of a palm I draw close to him by the cubit, and he who draws close to Me by the cubit I draw close to him by the space (covered) by two hands, and he who walks towards Me I rush towards him, and he who meets Me in the state that his sins fill the earth, but not associating anything with Me, I would meet Him with the same (vastness) of pardon (on My behalf)." This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Waki'.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنِ الْمَعْرُورِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَنْ جَاءَ بِالْحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُ عَشْرُ أَمْثَالِهَا وَأَزِيدُ وَمَنْ جَاءَ بِالسَّيِّئَةِ فَجَزَاؤُهُ سَيِّئَةٌ مِثْلُهَا أَوْ أَغْفِرُ وَمَنْ تَقَرَّبَ مِنِّي شِبْرًا تَقَرَّبْتُ مِنْهُ ذِرَاعًا وَمَنْ تَقَرَّبَ مِنِّي ذِرَاعًا تَقَرَّبْتُ مِنْهُ بَاعًا وَمَنْ أَتَانِي يَمْشِي أَتَيْتُهُ هَرْوَلَةً وَمَنْ لَقِيَنِي بِقُرَابِ الأَرْضِ خَطِيئَةً لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِي شَيْئًا لَقِيتُهُ بِمِثْلِهَا مَغْفِرَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2687a
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6499
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5651

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

Once I fell ill. The Prophet and Abu Bakr came walking to pay me a visit and found me unconscious. The Prophet performed ablution and then poured the remaining water on me, and I came to my senses to see the Prophet. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! What shall I do with my property? How shall I dispose of (distribute) my property?" He did not reply till the Verse of inheritance was revealed.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ مَرِضْتُ مَرَضًا، فَأَتَانِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعُودُنِي وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَهُمَا مَاشِيَانِ، فَوَجَدَانِي أُغْمِيَ عَلَىَّ، فَتَوَضَّأَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ صَبَّ وَضُوءَهُ عَلَىَّ، فَأَفَقْتُ فَإِذَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ فِي مَالِي كَيْفَ أَقْضِي فِي مَالِي فَلَمْ يُجِبْنِي بِشَىْءٍ حَتَّى نَزَلَتْ آيَةُ الْمِيرَاثِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5651
In-book reference : Book 75, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 554
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1546
Sumurah bin Jundub (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) very often used to ask his Companions, "Do any one of you has seen a dream?" So dreams would be narrated to him by those whom Allah willed to relate. One day he (PBUH) said, "Last night I had a vision in which two men (angels) came to me and woke me up and said to me, 'Proceed!' I set out with them and we came across a man lying down, and behold, another man was standing over his head, holding a big rock. Behold, he was throwing the rock at the man's head, smashing it. When he struck him, the stone rolled away and he went after it to get it, and no sooner had he returned to this man, his head was healed and restored to its former condition. The thrower (of the rock) then did the same as he had done before. I said to my two companions, 'Subhan-Allah! Who are these?' They said: 'Proceed, proceed.' So we proceeded and came to a man lying in a prone position and another man standing over his head with an iron hook, and behold, he would put the hook in one side of the man's mouth and tear off that side of his face to the back (of the neck), and similarly tear his nose from front to back, and his eyes from front to back. Then he turned to the other side of the man's face and did just as he has done with the first side. He had hardly completed that (second) side when the first returned to its normal state. I said to my two companions, 'Subhan-Allah! Who are these?' They said, 'Proceed, proceed.' So we proceeded and came across something like a Tannur (a kind of baking oven, a pit usually clay-lined for baking bread)." I (the narrator) think the Prophet (PBUH) said, "In that oven there was much noise and voices." The Prophet (PBUH) added, "We looked into it and found naked men and women, and behold, a flame of fire was reaching to them from underneath, and when it reached them they cried loudly. I asked, 'Who are these?' They said to me, 'Proceed, proceed.' And so we proceeded and came across a river." I (the narrator) think he said, "-- red like blood." The Prophet (PBUH) added, "And behold, in the river there was a man swimming, and on the bank there was a man who had collected many stones. Behold, while the other man was swimming, he went near him. The former opened his mouth and the latter (on the bank) threw a stone into his mouth whereupon he went swimming again. Then again he (the former) returned to him (the latter), and every time the former returned, he opened his mouth, and the latter threw a stone into his mouth, (and so on) the performance was repeated. I asked my two companions, 'Who are these?' They replied, 'Proceed, proceed.' And we proceeded till we came to a man with a repulsive appearance, the most repulsive appearance you ever saw a man having! Beside him there was a fire, and he was kindling it and running around it. I asked my two companions, 'Who is this (man).' They said to me, 'Proceed, proceed!' So we proceeded till we reached a garden of deep green dense vegetation, having all sorts of spring colours. In the midst of the garden there was a very tall man, and I could hardly see his head because of his great height, and around him there were children in such a large number as I have never seen! I said to my two companions, 'Who is this?' They replied, 'Proceed, proceed.' So we proceeded till we came to a majestic, huge garden, greater and better than any garden I have ever seen! My two companions said to me, 'Ascend up' and I ascended up." The Prophet (PBUH) added, "So we ascended till we reached a city built of gold and silver bricks, and we went to its gate and asked (the gatekeeper) to open the gate, and it was opened; and we entered the city and found in it men with one side of their bodies as handsome as the most handsome person you have ever seen, and the other side as ugly as the ugliest person you have ever seen! My two companions ordered those men to throw themselves into the river. Behold, there was a river flowing across (the city), and its water was like milk in whiteness. Those men went and threw themselves in it and then returned to us after the ugliness (of their bodies) had disappeared, and they came in the best shape." The Prophet (PBUH) further added, "My two companions said to me: 'This place is the 'Adn Jannah, and that is your place.' I raised up my sight, and behold, there I saw a palace like a white cloud! My two companions said to me, 'That palace is your place,' I said to them, 'May Allah bless you both! Let me enter it.' They replied, 'As for now, you will not enter it, but you shall enter it (one day).' I said to them, 'I have seen many wonders tonight. What does all that mean which I have seen?' They replied, 'We will inform you: As for the first man you came upon, whose head was being smashed with the rock, he is the symbol of the one who studies the Qur'an and then neither recites it nor acts on its orders, and sleeps, neglecting the enjoined prayers. As for the man you came upon, whose sides of mouth, nostrils and eyes were torn off from front to back, he is the symbol of the man who goes out of his house in the morning and tells lies that are spread all over the world. And those naked men and women whom you saw in a construction resembling an oven, they are the adulterers and the adulteresses. And the man who was given a stone to swallow is the eater of Ar-Riba (usury), and the bad-looking man whom you saw near the fire, kindling it and going around it, is Malik, the gatekeeper of Hell, and the tall man you saw in the garden is (Prophet) Abraham, and the children around him are those who died upon Al-Fitrah (the Islamic Faith of Monotheism)."' The narrator added: Some Muslims asked the Prophet (PBUH) , "O Messenger of Allah! What about the children of Al- Mushrikun (i.e., polytheists, pagans, idolaters, and disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah and in His Messenger Muhammad (PBUH))?" The Prophet (PBUH) replied, "And also the children of Al-Mushrikun." The Prophet (PBUH) added: "My two companions added, 'The men you saw half handsome and half ugly were these people who had mixed an act that was good with another that was bad, but Allah forgave them'."

Another narration of Al-Bukhari is: The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "One night two men came to me and took me to a blessed land." (The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) told of the same incident as above) and said, "After a while of walking we came upon a pit like an oven, narrow at the top and wide at the bottom with fire raging in it. When the flames rose up (the people in it) also rose up till they were about to come out; and when the fire subsided they, too, would go down with it. In it were naked men and women." (The remainder of the Hadith is the same as the above Hadith except that at the end of it, the Messenger of Allah said: "We came upon a river of blood in the middle of which there was a man standing, and at the bank of the river there was a man with plenty of stones before him..." In this narration we also find: "They made me climb the tree and they made me enter an abode so beautiful the like of which I have never seen before. There (I saw) old men and youth." In this narration we also find: "'The first house you entered was the abode of the believers in general, and the other house was the abode of the martyrs. I am Jibril (Gabriel), and this is Mika'il. Raise your head.' I looked up and saw something like clouds. They said to me, 'That is your abode.' I said, 'Shall I enter it?' They said, 'You have not completed your term of life yet. When you do, you will certainly enter it."'

[Al-Bukhari]

وعن سمرة بن جندب رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم مما يكثر أن يقول لأصحابه‏:‏‏(‏‏(‏هل رأى أحد منكم رؤيا‏؟‏‏)‏‏)‏ فيقص عليه من شاء الله أن يقص، وإنه قال لنا ذات غداة‏:‏‏(‏‏(‏إنه أتاني الليلة آتيان، وإنهما قالا لي‏:‏ انطلق، وإني انطلقت معهما، وإنا أتينا على رجل مضطجع، وإذا آخر قائم عليه بصخرة، وإذا هو يهوي بالصخرة لرأسه، فيثلغ رأسه، فيتدهده الحجر ها هنا، فيتبع الحجر فليأخذه، فلا يرجع إليه حتى يصح رأسه كما كان، ثم يعود عليه، فيفعل به مثل ما فعل المرة الأولى‏!‏‏"‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏قلت لهما‏:‏ سبحان الله‏!‏ ما هذان‏؟‏ قالا لي‏:‏ انطلق انطلق، فانطلقنا، فأتينا على رجل مستلق لقفاه، وإذا آخر قائم عليه بكلوب من حديد، وإذا هو يأتي أحد شقي وجهه فيشرشر شدقه إلى قفاه، ومنخره إلى قفاه، وعينه إلى قفاه، ثم يتحول إلى الجانب الآخر، فيفعل به مثل ما فعل بالجانب الأول، فما يفرغ من ذلك الجانب حتى يصح ذلك الجانب كما كان، ثم يعود عليه، فيفعل مثل ما فعل في المرة الأولى‏"‏ قال‏:‏ قلت‏:‏ سبحان الله‏؟‏ ما هذان‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ قالا لي‏:‏ انطلق انطلق، فانطلقنا، فأتينا على مثل التنور‏"‏ فأحسب أنه قال‏:‏ ‏"‏فإذا فيه‏:‏ لغط وأصوات، فاطلعنا فيه فإذا فيه رجال ونساء عراة، وإذا هم يأتيهم لهب من أسفل منهم فإذا أتاهم ذلك اللهب ضوضئوا‏.‏ قلت‏:‏ ما هؤلاء‏؟‏ قالا لي‏:‏ انطلق انطلق، فانطلقنا فأتينا على نهر‏"‏ حسبت أنه كان يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏أحمر مثل الدم، وإذا في النهر رجل سابح يسبح، وإذا على شط النهر رجل قد جمع عنده حجارة كثيرة، وإذا ذلك السابح يسب ما يسبح، ثم يأتي ذلك الذي ...
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1546
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 36
Sunan Abi Dawud 4084

Narrated AbuJurayy Jabir ibn Salim al-Hujaymi:

I saw a man whose opinion was accepted by the people, and whatever he said they submitted to it. I asked: Who is he? They said: This is the Messenger of Allah (saws). I said: On you be peace, Messenger of Allah, twice. He said: Do not say "On you be peace," for "On you be peace" is a greeting for the dead, but say "Peace be upon you".

I asked: You are the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon you)? He said: I am the Messenger of Allah Whom you call when a calamity befalls you and He removes it; when you suffer from drought and you call Him, He grows food for you; and when you are in a desolate land or in a desert and your she-camel strays and you call Him, He returns it to you.

I said: Give me some advice. He said: Do not abuse anyone. He said that he did not abuse a freeman, or a slave, or a camel or a sheep thenceforth. He said: Do not look down upon any good work, and when you speak to your brother, show him a cheerful face. This is a good work. Have your lower garment halfway down your shin; if you cannot do it, have it up to the ankles. Beware of trailing the lower garment, for it is conceit and Allah does not like conceit. And if a man abuses and shames you for something which he finds in you, then do not shame him for something which you find in him; he will bear the evil consequences for it.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي غِفَارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو تَمِيمَةَ الْهُجَيْمِيُّ، - وَأَبُو تَمِيمَةَ اسْمُهُ طَرِيفُ بْنُ مُجَالِدٍ - عَنْ أَبِي جُرَىٍّ، جَابِرِ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً يَصْدُرُ النَّاسُ عَنْ رَأْيِهِ، لاَ يَقُولُ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ صَدَرُوا عَنْهُ قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا هَذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قُلْتُ عَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَقُلْ عَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمُ ‏.‏ فَإِنَّ عَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمُ تَحِيَّةُ الْمَيِّتِ قُلِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ الَّذِي إِذَا أَصَابَكَ ضُرٌّ فَدَعَوْتَهُ كَشَفَهُ عَنْكَ وَإِنْ أَصَابَكَ عَامُ سَنَةٍ فَدَعَوْتَهُ أَنْبَتَهَا لَكَ وَإِذَا كُنْتَ بِأَرْضٍ قَفْرَاءَ أَوْ فَلاَةٍ فَضَلَّتْ رَاحِلَتُكَ فَدَعَوْتَهُ رَدَّهَا عَلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ اعْهَدْ إِلَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَسُبَّنَّ أَحَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا سَبَبْتُ بَعْدَهُ حُرًّا وَلاَ عَبْدًا وَلاَ بَعِيرًا وَلاَ شَاةً ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَلاَ تَحْقِرَنَّ شَيْئًا مِنَ الْمَعْرُوفِ وَأَنْ تُكَلِّمَ أَخَاكَ وَأَنْتَ مُنْبَسِطٌ إِلَيْهِ وَجْهُكَ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْمَعْرُوفِ وَارْفَعْ إِزَارَكَ إِلَى نِصْفِ السَّاقِ فَإِنْ أَبَيْتَ فَإِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ وَإِيَّاكَ وَإِسْبَالَ الإِزَارِ فَإِنَّهَا مِنَ الْمَخِيلَةِ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4084
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 65
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4073
Sunan Abi Dawud 4955

Narrated Hani ibn Yazid:

When Hani went with his people in a deputation to the Messenger of Allah (saws), he heard them calling him by his kunyah (surname), AbulHakam.

So the Messenger of Allah (saws) called him and said: Allah is the judge (al-Hakam), and to Him judgment belongs. Why are you given the kunyah AbulHakam?

He replied: When my people disagree about a matter, they come to me, and I decide between them, and both parties are satisfied with my decision.

He said: How good this is! What children have you? He replied: I have Shurayh, Muslim and Abdullah. He asked; Who is the oldest of them? I replied: Shurayh. He said: Then you are AbuShurayh.

Abu Dawud said: This is Shuraib who broke the chain, and who entered Tustar.

Abu Dawud said: I have been told that Shuraib broke the gate of Tustar, and he entered it through tunnel.

حَدَّثَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمِقْدَامِ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ - عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، شُرَيْحٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، هَانِئٍ أَنَّهُ لَمَّا وَفَدَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَ قَوْمِهِ سَمِعَهُمْ يَكْنُونَهُ بِأَبِي الْحَكَمِ فَدَعَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ الْحَكَمُ وَإِلَيْهِ الْحُكْمُ فَلِمَ تُكْنَى أَبَا الْحَكَمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّ قَوْمِي إِذَا اخْتَلَفُوا فِي شَىْءٍ أَتَوْنِي فَحَكَمْتُ بَيْنَهُمْ فَرَضِيَ كِلاَ الْفَرِيقَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا أَحْسَنَ هَذَا فَمَا لَكَ مِنَ الْوَلَدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لِي شُرَيْحٌ وَمُسْلِمٌ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَنْ أَكْبَرُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ شُرَيْحٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَنْتَ أَبُو شُرَيْحٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ شُرَيْحٌ هَذَا هُوَ الَّذِي كَسَرَ السِّلْسِلَةَ وَهُوَ مِمَّنْ دَخَلَ تُسْتَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَبَلَغَنِي أَنَّ شُرَيْحًا كَسَرَ بَابَ تُسْتَرَ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ مِنْ سِرْبٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4955
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 183
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4937
Sahih al-Bukhari 7432

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

When `Ali was in Yemen, he sent some gold in its ore to the Prophet. The Prophet distributed it among Al-Aqra' bin H`Abis Al-Hanzali who belonged to Bani Mujashi, 'Uyaina bin Badr Al-Fazari, 'Alqama bin 'Ulatha Al-`Amiri, who belonged to the Bani Kilab tribe and Zaid AI-Khail at-Ta'i who belonged to Bani Nabhan. So the Quraish and the Ansar became angry and said, "He gives to the chiefs of Najd and leaves us!" The Prophet said, "I just wanted to attract and unite their hearts (make them firm in Islam)." Then there came a man with sunken eyes, bulging forehead, thick beard, fat raised cheeks, and clean-shaven head, and said, "O Muhammad! Be afraid of Allah! " The Prophet said, "Who would obey Allah if I disobeyed Him? (Allah). He trusts me over the people of the earth, but you do not trust me?" A man from the people (present then), who, I think, was Khalid bin Al- Walid, asked for permission to kill him, but the Prophet prevented him. When the man went away, the Prophet said, "Out of the offspring of this man, there will be people who will recite the Qur'an but it will not go beyond their throats, and they will go out of Islam as an arrow goes out through the game, and they will kill the Muslims and leave the idolators. Should I live till they appear, I would kill them as the Killing of the nation of 'Ad."

حَدَّثَنَا قَبِيصَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نُعْمٍ ـ أَوْ أَبِي نُعْمٍ شَكَّ قَبِيصَةُ ـ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ بُعِثَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذُهَيْبَةٍ فَقَسَمَهَا بَيْنَ أَرْبَعَةٍ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نُعْمٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ بَعَثَ عَلِيٌّ وَهْوَ بِالْيَمَنِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذُهَيْبَةٍ فِي تُرْبَتِهَا، فَقَسَمَهَا بَيْنَ الأَقْرَعِ بْنِ حَابِسٍ الْحَنْظَلِيِّ ثُمَّ أَحَدِ بَنِي مُجَاشِعٍ، وَبَيْنَ عُيَيْنَةَ بْنِ بَدْرٍ الْفَزَارِيِّ، وَبَيْنَ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ عُلاَثَةَ الْعَامِرِيِّ ثُمَّ أَحَدِ بَنِي كِلاَبٍ، وَبَيْنَ زَيْدِ الْخَيْلِ الطَّائِيِّ ثُمَّ أَحَدِ بَنِي نَبْهَانَ، فَتَغَضَّبَتْ قُرَيْشٌ وَالأَنْصَارُ فَقَالُوا يُعْطِيهِ صَنَادِيدَ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ وَيَدَعُنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا أَتَأَلَّفُهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ غَائِرُ الْعَيْنَيْنِ، نَاتِئُ الْجَبِينِ، كَثُّ اللِّحْيَةِ، مُشْرِفُ الْوَجْنَتَيْنِ، مَحْلُوقُ الرَّأْسِ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَمَنْ يُطِيعُ اللَّهَ إِذَا عَصَيْتُهُ فَيَأْمَنِّي عَلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ، وَلاَ تَأْمَنُونِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَسَأَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ ـ قَتْلَهُ أُرَاهُ خَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ ـ فَمَنَعَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7432
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 59
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 527
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3693

Narrated Abu Musa:

While I was with the Prophet in one of the gardens of Medina, a man came and asked me to open the gate. The Prophet said to me, "Open the gate for him and give him the glad tidings that he will enter Paradise." I opened (the gate) for him, and behold! It was Abu Bakr. I informed him of the glad tidings the Prophet had said, and he praised Allah. Then another man came and asked me to open the gate. The Prophet said to me "Open (the gate) and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise." I opened (the gate) for him, and behold! It was `Umar. I informed him of what the Prophet had said, and he praised Allah. Then another man came and asked me to open the gate. The Prophet said to me. "Open (the gate) for him and inform him of the glad tidings, of entering Paradise with a calamity which will befall him. " Behold ! It was `Uthman, I informed him of what Allah's Apostle had said. He praised Allah and said, "I seek Allah's Aid."

حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُثْمَانُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَائِطٍ مِنْ حِيطَانِ الْمَدِينَةِ، فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ افْتَحْ لَهُ وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَفَتَحْتُ لَهُ، فَإِذَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، فَبَشَّرْتُهُ بِمَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ افْتَحْ لَهُ وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَفَتَحْتُ لَهُ، فَإِذَا هُوَ عُمَرُ، فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِمَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ، ثُمَّ اسْتَفْتَحَ رَجُلٌ، فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ افْتَحْ لَهُ وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ عَلَى بَلْوَى تُصِيبُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَإِذَا عُثْمَانُ، فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُ الْمُسْتَعَانُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3693
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 43
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 42
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 715 b

Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) bought a camel from me. When he came back to Medina, he ordered me to come to the mosque and observed two rak'ahs of prayer.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مُحَارِبٍ، سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ اشْتَرَى مِنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعِيرًا فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ أَمَرَنِي أَنْ آتِيَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَأُصَلِّيَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 715b
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 87
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1543
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 122
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Every day the sun rises charity (Sadaqah) is due on every joint of a person: you administer justice between two men is a charity; and assisting a man to mount his beast, or helping him load his luggage on it is a charity; and a good word is a charity; and every step that you take (towards the mosque) for Salat (prayer) is a charity and removing harmful things from the road is a charity".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

In Muslim, it is reported on the authority of 'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) that Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Everyone of the children of Adam has been created with three hundred and sixty joints; so he who declares the Glory of Allah (i.e., saying Allahu Akbar), praises Allah (i.e., Al-hamdu lillah), declares Allah to be One (i.e., La ilaha illallah), glorifies Allah, and seeks forgiveness from Allah (i.e., Astaghfirullah), and removes stone, or thorn, or bone from people's path, and enjoins good and forbids evil, to the number of those three hundred and sixty, will walk that day having rescued himself from Hell".

السادس ‏:‏ عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ كل سلامى من الناس عليه صدقة كل يوم تطلع فيه الشمس‏:‏ تعدل بين الأثنين صدقة، وتعين الرجل في دابته، فتحمله عليها، أو ترفع له عليها متاعه صدقة، والكلمة الطيبة صدقة، وبكل خطوة تمشيها إلى الصلاة صدقة، وتميط الأذى عن الطريق صدقة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

ورواه مسلم أيضاً من رواية عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏ إنه خلق كل إنسان من بني آدم على ستين وثلاثمائه مفصل، فمن كبر الله، وحمد الله، وهلل الله، وسبح الله واستغفر الله، وعزل حجراً عن طريق الناس أو شوكة أو عظماً عن طريق الناس، أو أمر بمعروف أو نهى عن المنكر، عدد الستين والثلاثمائة، فإنه يمسي يومئذ وقد زحزح نفسه عن النار‏"‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 122
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 122
Sunan Abi Dawud 1664

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

When this verse was revealed: "And those who hoard gold and silver," the Muslims were grieved about it. Umar said: I shall dispel your care. He, therefore, went and said: Prophet of Allah, your Companions were grieved by this verse. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Allah has made zakat obligatory simply to purify your remaining property, and He made inheritances obligatory that they might come to those who survive you. Umar then said: Allah is most great. He then said to him: Let me inform you about the best a man hoards; it is a virtuous woman who pleases him when he looks at her, obeys him when he gives her a command, and guards his interests when he is away from her.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَعْلَى الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا غَيْلاَنُ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ إِيَاسٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ يَكْنِزُونَ الذَّهَبَ وَالْفِضَّةَ ‏}‏ قَالَ كَبُرَ ذَلِكَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ - رضى الله عنه أَنَا أُفَرِّجُ عَنْكُمْ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ كَبُرَ عَلَى أَصْحَابِكَ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَفْرِضِ الزَّكَاةَ إِلاَّ لِيُطَيِّبَ مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ أَمْوَالِكُمْ وَإِنَّمَا فَرَضَ الْمَوَارِيثَ لِتَكُونَ لِمَنْ بَعْدَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَبَّرَ عُمَرُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ بِخَيْرِ مَا يَكْنِزُ الْمَرْءُ الْمَرْأَةُ الصَّالِحَةُ إِذَا نَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا سَرَّتْهُ وَإِذَا أَمَرَهَا أَطَاعَتْهُ وَإِذَا غَابَ عَنْهَا حَفِظَتْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1664
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 109
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1660
Musnad Ahmad 273
It was narrated that Abu Moosa said:
I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he was in al-Batha` and he said: `What did you enter ihram for?` I said: I have entered ihram for the same as the Prophet (ﷺ) did. He said: `Have you brought a sacrificial animal?` I said: No. He said: “Circumambulate the House and go between as-Safa and al-Marwah, then exit ihraam.” So I circumambulated the House and went between as-Safa and al-Marwah, then I went to a woman of my people and she combed my hair and washed my head. I used to give fatwas on that basis during the caliphate of Abu Bakr and ‘Umar. During one season when I was performing Hajj, a man came to me and said: You do not know the latest fatwa of Ameer al-Mu`mineen concerning the Hajj. I said: O people, if we gave a fatwa, Ameer al-Mu`mineen is coming to you, so follow him in performing Hajj. When he came I said: What is this thing that you have introduced to the rituals [of Hajj]? He said: We see in the Book of Allah that Allah, may He be exalted, says: `And perform properly (i.e. all the ceremonies according to the ways of Prophet Muhammad (ﷺ), the Hajj and ‘Umrah (i.e. the pilgrimage to Makkah) for Allah` [al-Baqarah 2:196], and if we follow the Sunnah of our Prophet (ﷺ), he did not exit ihraam until he offered the sacrifice.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ بِالْبَطْحَاءِ فَقَالَ بِمَ أَهْلَلْتَ قُلْتُ بِإِهْلَالٍ كَإِهْلَالِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ هَلْ سُقْتَ مِنْ هَدْيٍ قُلْتُ لَا قَالَ طُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ حِلَّ فَطُفْتُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ امْرَأَةً مِنْ قَوْمِي فَمَشَّطَتْنِي وَغَسَلَتْ رَأْسِي فَكُنْتُ أُفْتِي النَّاسَ بِذَلِكَ بِإِمَارَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَإِمَارَةِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَإِنِّي لَقَائِمٌ فِي الْمَوْسِمِ إِذْ جَاءَنِي رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ إِنَّكَ لَا تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فِي شَأْنِ النُّسُكِ فَقُلْتُ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَنْ كُنَّا أَفْتَيْنَاهُ فُتْيَا فَهَذَا أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَادِمٌ عَلَيْكُمْ فَبِهِ فَأْتَمُّوا فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ قُلْتُ مَا هَذَا الَّذِي قَدْ أَحْدَثْتَ فِي شَأْنِ النُّسُكِ قَالَ إِنْ نَأْخُذْ بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَالَ ‏{‏وَأَتِمُّوا الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ لِلَّهِ‏}‏ وَإِنْ نَأْخُذْ بِسُنَّةِ نَبِيِّنَا فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَحِلَّ حَتَّى نَحَرَ الْهَدْيَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (1559) and Muslim (1221). (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 273
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 185
Sunan an-Nasa'i 95
Al-Husain bin 'Ali said:
"My father 'Ali called me to bring (water for) Wudu', so I brought it to him, and he started by washing his hands three times, before putting them into the water. Then he rinsed his mouth three times and sniffed water into his nose and blew it out three times. Then he washed his face three times, then his right hand up to the elbow three times, then his left likewise. Then he wiped his head once then he washed his right foot up to the ankle three times, then the left likewise. Then he stood up and said: 'Pass me the vessel.' So I passed the vessel containing the remaining water for his Wudu' to him, and he drank from it standing up. I was surprised and when he noticed that he said: 'Do not be surprised, for I saw your father the Prophet (PBUH) doing,' referring to his Wudu' and drinking the leftover water while standing."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ الْمِقْسَمِيُّ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ حَدَّثَنِي شَيْبَةُ، أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي عَلِيٌّ، أَنَّ الْحُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ دَعَانِي أَبِي عَلِيٌّ بِوَضُوءٍ فَقَرَّبْتُهُ لَهُ فَبَدَأَ فَغَسَلَ كَفَّيْهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُدْخِلَهُمَا فِي وَضُوئِهِ ثُمَّ مَضْمَضَ ثَلاَثًا وَاسْتَنْثَرَ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى إِلَى الْمِرْفَقِ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ الْيُسْرَى كَذَلِكَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ مَسْحَةً وَاحِدَةً ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُمْنَى إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ الْيُسْرَى كَذَلِكَ ثُمَّ قَامَ قَائِمًا فَقَالَ نَاوِلْنِي فَنَاوَلْتُهُ الإِنَاءَ الَّذِي فِيهِ فَضْلُ وَضُوئِهِ فَشَرِبَ مِنْ فَضْلِ وَضُوئِهِ قَائِمًا فَعَجِبْتُ فَلَمَّا رَآنِي قَالَ لاَ تَعْجَبْ فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ أَبَاكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْنَعُ مِثْلَ مَا رَأَيْتَنِي صَنَعْتُ يَقُولُ لِوُضُوئِهِ هَذَا وَشُرْبِ فَضْلِ وَضُوئِهِ قَائِمًا ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 95
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 95
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 95
Sahih Muslim 162 a

It is narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

I was brought al-Buraq Who is an animal white and long, larger than a donkey but smaller than a mule, who would place his hoof a distance equal to the range of version. I mounted it and came to the Temple (Bait Maqdis in Jerusalem), then tethered it to the ring used by the prophets. I entered the mosque and prayed two rak'ahs in it, and then came out and Gabriel brought me a vessel of wine and a vessel of milk. I chose the milk, and Gabriel said: You have chosen the natural thing. Then he took me to heaven. Gabriel then asked the (gate of heaven) to be opened and he was asked who he was. He replied: Gabriel. He was again asked: Who is with you? He (Gabriel) said: Muhammad. It was said: Has he been sent for? Gabriel replied: He has indeed been sent for. And (the door of the heaven) was opened for us and lo! we saw Adam. He welcomed me and prayed for my good. Then we ascended to the second heaven. Gabriel (peace be upon him) (asked the door of heaven to be opened), and he was asked who he was. He answered: Gabriel; and was again asked: Who is with you? He replied: Muhammad. It was said: Has he been sent for? He replied: He has indeed been sent for. The gate was opened. When I entered 'Isa b. Maryam and Yahya b. Zakariya (peace be upon both of them), cousins from the maternal side. welcomed me and prayed for my good Then I was taken to the third heaven and Gabriel asked for the opening (of the door). He was asked: Who are you? He replied: Gabriel. He was (again) asked: Who is with you? He replied Muhammad (may peace be upon him). It was said: Has he been sent for? He replied He has indeed been sent for. (The gate) was opened for us and I saw Yusuf (peace of Allah be upon him) who had been given half of (world) beauty. He welcomed me prayed for my well-being. Then he ascended with us to the fourth heaven. Gabriel (peace be upon him) asked for the (gate) to be opened, and it was said: Who is he? He replied: Gabriel. It was (again) said: Who is with you? He said: Muhammad. It was said: Has he been sent for? He replied: He has indeed been sent for. The (gate) was opened for us, and lo! Idris was there. He welcomed me and prayed for my well-being (About him) Allah, the Exalted and the Glorious, has said:" We elevated him (Idris) to the exalted position" (Qur'an xix. 57). Then he ascended with us to the fifth heaven and Gabriel asked for the (gate) to be opened. It was said: Who is he? He replied Gabriel. It was (again) said: Who is with thee? He replied: Muhammad. It was said Has he been sent for? He replied: He has indeed been sent for. (The gate) was opened for us and then I was with Harun (Aaron-peace of Allah be upon him). He welcomed me prayed for my well-being. Then I was taken to the sixth heaven. Gabriel (peace be upon him) asked for the door to be opened. It was said: Who is he? He replied: Gabriel. It was said: Who is with thee? He replied: Muhammad. It was said: Has he been sent for? He replied: He has indeed been sent for. (The gate) was opened for us and there I was with Musa (Moses peace be upon him) He welcomed me and prayed for my well-being. Then I was taken up to the seventh heaven. Gabriel asked the (gate) to be opened. It was said: Who is he? He said: Gabriel It was said. Who is with thee? He replied: Muhammad (may peace be upon him.) It was said: Has he been sent for? He replied: He has indeed been sent for. (The gate) was opened for us and there I found Ibrahim (Abraham peace be upon him) reclining against the Bait-ul-Ma'mur and there enter into it seventy thousand angels every day, never to visit (this place) again. Then I was taken to Sidrat-ul-Muntaha whose leaves were like elephant ears and its fruit like big earthenware vessels. And when it was covered by the Command of Allah, it underwent such a change that none amongst the creation has the power to praise its beauty. Then Allah revealed to me a revelation and He made obligatory for me fifty prayers every day and night. Then I went down to Moses (peace be upon him) and he said: What has your Lord enjoined upon your Ummah? I said: Fifty prayers. He said: Return to thy Lord and beg for reduction (in the number of prayers), for your community shallnot be able to bear this burden. as I have put to test the children of Isra'il and tried them (and found them too weak to bear such a heavy burden). He (the Holy Prophet) said: I went back to my Lord and said: My Lord, make things lighter for my Ummah. (The Lord) reduced five prayers for me. I went down to Moses and said. (The Lord) reduced five (prayers) for me, He said: Verily thy Ummah shall not be able to bear this burden; return to thy Lord and ask Him to make things lighter. I then kept going back and forth between my Lord Blessed and Exalted and Moses, till He said: There are five prayers every day and night. O Muhammad, each being credited as ten, so that makes fifty prayers. He who intends to do a good deed and does not do it will have a good deed recorded for him; and if he does it, it will be recorded for him as ten; whereas he who intends to do an evil deed and does not do, it will not be recorded for him; and if he does it, only one evil deed will be recorded. I then came down and when I came to Moses and informed him, he said: Go back to thy Lord and ask Him to make things lighter. Upon this the Messenger of Allah remarked: I returned to my Lord until I felt ashamed before Him.
حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ الْبُنَانِيُّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أُتِيتُ بِالْبُرَاقِ - وَهُوَ دَابَّةٌ أَبْيَضُ طَوِيلٌ فَوْقَ الْحِمَارِ وَدُونَ الْبَغْلِ يَضَعُ حَافِرَهُ عِنْدَ مُنْتَهَى طَرْفِهِ - قَالَ فَرَكِبْتُهُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ بَيْتَ الْمَقْدِسِ - قَالَ - فَرَبَطْتُهُ بِالْحَلْقَةِ الَّتِي يَرْبِطُ بِهِ الأَنْبِيَاءُ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّيْتُ فِيهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ خَرَجْتُ فَجَاءَنِي جِبْرِيلُ - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - بِإِنَاءٍ مِنْ خَمْرٍ وَإِنَاءٍ مِنْ لَبَنٍ فَاخْتَرْتُ اللَّبَنَ فَقَالَ جِبْرِيلُ صلى الله عليه وسلم اخْتَرْتَ الْفِطْرَةَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ جِبْرِيلُ فَقِيلَ مَنْ أَنْتَ قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ قَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَفُتِحَ لَنَا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِآدَمَ فَرَحَّبَ بِي وَدَعَا لِي بِخَيْرٍ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الثَّانِيَةِ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ مَنْ أَنْتَ قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ قَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَفُتِحَ لَنَا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِابْنَىِ الْخَالَةِ عِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ وَيَحْيَى بْنِ زَكَرِيَّاءَ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمَا ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 162a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 316
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 309
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4131

Khalid said:

Al-Miqdam ibn Ma'dikarib and a man of Banu Asad from the people of Qinnisrin went to Mu'awiyah ibn AbuSufyan.

Mu'awiyah said to al-Miqdam: Do you know that al-Hasan ibn Ali has died? Al-Miqdam recited the Qur'anic verse "We belong to Allah and to Him we shall return."

A man asked him: Do you think it a calamity? He replied: Why should I not consider it a calamity when it is a fact that the Messenger of Allah (saws) used to take him on his lap, saying: This belongs to me and Husayn belongs to Ali?

The man of Banu Asad said: (He was) a live coal which Allah has extinguished. Al-Miqdam said: Today I shall continue to make you angry and make you hear what you dislike. He then said: Mu'awiyah, if I speak the truth, declare me true, and if I tell a lie, declare me false.

He said: Do so. He said: I adjure you by Allah, did you hear the Messenger of Allah (saws) forbidding use to wear gold?

He replied: Yes. He said: I adjure you by Allah, do you know that the Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited the wearing of silk?

He replied: Yes. He said: I adjure you by Allah, do you know that the Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited the wearing of the skins of beasts of prey and riding on them?

He said: Yes. He said: I swear by Allah, I saw all this in your house, O Mu'awiyah.

Mu'awiyah said: I know that I cannot be saved from you, O Miqdam.

Khalid said: Mu'awiyah then ordered to give him what he did not order to give to his two companions, and gave a stipend of two hundred (dirhams) to his son. Al-Miqdam then divided it among his companions, and the man of Banu Asad did not give anything to anyone from the property he received. When Mu'awiyah was informed about it, he said: Al-Miqdam is a generous man; he has an open hand (for generosity). The man of Banu Asad withholds his things in a good manner.

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْحِمْصِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، عَنْ بَحِيرٍ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ وَفَدَ الْمِقْدَامُ بْنُ مَعْدِيكَرِبَ وَعَمْرُو بْنُ الأَسْوَدِ وَرَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ قِنَّسْرِينَ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ لِلْمِقْدَامِ أَعَلِمْتَ أَنَّ الْحَسَنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ تُوُفِّيَ فَرَجَّعَ الْمِقْدَامُ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ أَتَرَاهَا مُصِيبَةً قَالَ لَهُ وَلِمَ لاَ أَرَاهَا مُصِيبَةً وَقَدْ وَضَعَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حِجْرِهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ هَذَا مِنِّي وَحُسَيْنٌ مِنْ عَلِيٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الأَسَدِيُّ جَمْرَةٌ أَطْفَأَهَا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ الْمِقْدَامُ أَمَّا أَنَا فَلاَ أَبْرَحُ الْيَوْمَ حَتَّى أُغِيظَكَ وَأُسْمِعَكَ مَا تَكْرَهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا مُعَاوِيَةُ إِنْ أَنَا صَدَقْتُ فَصَدِّقْنِي وَإِنْ أَنَا كَذَبْتُ فَكَذِّبْنِي قَالَ أَفْعَلُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْشُدُكَ بِاللَّهِ هَلْ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ لُبْسِ الذَّهَبِ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْشُدُكَ بِاللَّهِ هَلْ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْهَى عَنْ لُبْسِ الْحَرِيرِ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْشُدُكَ بِاللَّهِ هَلْ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ لُبْسِ جُلُودِ السِّبَاعِ وَالرُّكُوبِ عَلَيْهَا قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ هَذَا ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4131
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 112
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4119
Sahih al-Bukhari 4975

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "Allah said:-- 'The son of Adam tells a lie against Me and he hasn't the right to do so; and he abuses me and he hasn't the right to do so. His telling a lie against Me is his saying that I will not recreate him as I created him for the first time; and his abusing Me is his saying that Allah has begotten children, while I am the self-sufficient Master, Whom all creatures need, Who begets not nor was He begotten, and there is none like unto Me."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ كَذَّبَنِي ابْنُ آدَمَ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ ذَلِكَ، وَشَتَمَنِي وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ ذَلِكَ، أَمَّا تَكْذِيبُهُ إِيَّاىَ أَنْ يَقُولَ إِنِّي لَنْ أُعِيدَهُ كَمَا بَدَأْتُهُ، وَأَمَّا شَتْمُهُ إِيَّاىَ أَنْ يَقُولَ اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ وَلَدًا، وَأَنَا الصَّمَدُ الَّذِي لَمْ أَلِدْ وَلَمْ أُولَدْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لِي كُفُؤًا أَحَدٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ ‏{‏لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ * وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُؤًا أَحَدٌ‏}‏ كُفُؤًا وَكَفِيئًا وَكِفَاءً وَاحِدٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4975
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 497
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 499
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Anas said, "I served the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, for ten years. He never said 'uff' to me and he never questioned me about anything I had not done, asking, 'Why didn't you do it?' or questioned me about something I had done, asking 'Why did you do that?'"
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، وَسُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ‏:‏ خَدَمْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشْرَ سِنِينَ، فَمَا قَالَ لِي‏:‏ أُفٍّ، قَطُّ، وَمَا قَالَ لِي لِشَيْءٍ لَمْ أَفْعَلْهُ‏:‏ أَلاَ كُنْتَ فَعَلْتَهُ‏؟‏ وَلاَ لِشَيْءٍ فَعَلْتُهُ‏:‏ لِمَ فَعَلْتَهُ‏؟‏‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Arabic/English book reference : Book 14, Hadith 277
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 697
'Abdullah ibn 'Abbas said "When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, rose to pray in the middle of the night, he would say, 'O Allah, Yours is the praise. You are the light of the heavens and the earth and whoever is in them. Yours is the praise. You are the Lord of the heavens and the earth and whoever is in them. You are the Truth and Your promise is true and the meeting with You is true. The Garden is true and the Fire is true and the Hour is true. O Allah, I have surrendered to You and I have believed in You. I have trusted in You and I repent to You. I argue by You and I have come to You for judgement. Forgive me my past and future wrong actions, what I conceal and what I show. You are My God. There is no god but You."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ الْيَمَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ‏:‏ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ مِنْ جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ قَالَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ، أَنْتَ نُورُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ، وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ، أَنْتَ قَيَّامُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ، وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ، أَنْتَ الْحَقُّ، وَوَعْدُكَ الْحَقُّ، وَلِقَاؤُكَ الْحَقُّ، وَالْجَنَّةُ حَقٌّ، وَالنَّارُ حَقٌّ، وَالسَّاعَةُ حَقٌّ‏.‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ، وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ، وَعَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ، وَإِلَيْكَ أَنَبْتُ، وَبِكَ خَاصَمْتُ، وَإِلَيْكَ حَاكَمْتُ، فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ، وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ، أَنْتَ إِلَهِي، لا إِلَهَ إِلا أَنْتَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 697
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 94
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 697

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z-Zinad from Abu Salama ibn Abd ar-Rahman that some people from al-Jar came to Marwan ibn al- Hakam and asked him about eating what was cast up by the sea. He said, "There is no harm in eating it." Marwan said, "Go to Zayd ibn Thabit and Abu Hurayra and ask them about it, then come to me and tell me what they say." They went to them and asked them, and they both said, "There is no harm in eating it " They returned to Marwan and told him. Marwan said, "I told you."

Malik said that there was no harm in eating fish caught by magians, because the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "In the sea's water is purity, and that which is dead in it is halal. "

Malik said, "If it is eaten when it is dead, there is no harm in who catches it."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ نَاسًا، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَارِ قَدِمُوا فَسَأَلُوا مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ عَمَّا لَفَظَ الْبَحْرُ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ بِهِ بَأْسٌ وَقَالَ اذْهَبُوا إِلَى زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَاسْأَلُوهُمَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ ائْتُونِي فَأَخْبِرُونِي مَاذَا يَقُولاَنِ فَأَتَوْهُمَا فَسَأَلُوهُمَا فَقَالاَ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَأَتَوْا مَرْوَانَ فَأَخْبَرُوهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَرْوَانُ قَدْ قُلْتُ لَكُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ بَأْسَ بِأَكْلِ الْحِيتَانِ يَصِيدُهَا الْمَجُوسِيُّ لأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فِي الْبَحْرِ ‏ "‏ هُوَ الطَّهُورُ مَاؤُهُ الْحِلُّ مَيْتَتُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِذَا أُكِلَ ذَلِكَ مَيْتًا فَلاَ يَضُرُّهُ مَنْ صَادَهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 25, Hadith 12
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 1064
Riyad as-Salihin 849
At-Tufail bin Ubayy bin Ka'b (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I used to visit 'Abdullah bin 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) in the morning and accompany him to the market. 'Abdullah offered greetings of peace to every one he met on the way, be they sellers of petty goods, traders or poor people. One day when I came to him, he asked me to accompany him to the market. I said to him: "What is the point of your going to the market when you do not sell, nor ask about articles, nor offer a price for them, nor sit down with any company of people. Let us sit down here and talk." He replied: "O Abu Batn (father of a belly) - Tufail had a large belly - we go to the market to greet everyone we meet."

[Malik, with a sound chain].

وعن الطفيل بن أبي بن كعب أنه كان يأتي عبد الله بن عمر، فيغدو معه إلى السوق، قال‏:‏ فإذا غدونا إلى السوق، لم يمر عبد الله على سقاط ولا صاحب بيعة، ولا مسكين، ولا أحد إلا سلم عليه، قال الطفيل، فجئت عبد الله بن عمر يومًا، فاستتبعني إلى السوق فقلت له‏:‏ ما تصنع بالسوق، وأنت لا تقف على البيع ولا تسأل عن السلع، ولا تسوم بها، ولا تجلس في مجالس السوق‏؟‏ وأقول‏:‏ اجلس بنا هاهنا نتحدث، فقال يا أبا بطن- وكان الطفيل ذا بطن- إنما نغدو من أجل السلام فنسلم على من لقيناه‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مالك في الموطأ بإسناد صحيح‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 849
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 6
Riyad as-Salihin 40
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported that:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Let not one of you wish for death because of a misfortune which befalls him. If he cannot help doing so, he should say: 'O Allah, keep me alive as long as You know that life is better for me, and make me die when death is better for me".

[Al- Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أنس رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ لا يتمنين أحدكم الموت لضر أصابه، فإن كان لابد فاعلاً فليقل‏:‏ اللهم أحيني ما كانت الحياة خيراً لي وتوفني إذا كانت الوفاة خيراً لي‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 40
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 40
Sunan Ibn Majah 815
Ibn ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal narrated from his father and he said:
I have rarely seen a man for whom innovation in Islam was harder to bear than him. He heard me reciting: ‘In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful’ Bismillahir-Rahmanir-Rahim [1:1] and he said: ‘O my son, beware of innovation, for I prayed with the Messenger of Allah (saw), and with Abu Bakr, and with ‘Umar, and with ‘Uthman, and I never heard any of them saying this. When you (begin to) recite, say: ‘All the praises and thanks are to Allah, the Lord of all that exists.’ (Al-hamdu Lillahi Rabbil-‘Alamin).’” [1:2]
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ عَبَايَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُغَفَّلِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ وَقَلَّمَا رَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً أَشَدَّ عَلَيْهِ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ حَدَثًا مِنْهُ فَسَمِعَنِي وَأَنَا أَقْرَأُ ‏{بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ}‏ فَقَالَ أَىْ بُنَىَّ إِيَّاكَ وَالْحَدَثَ فَإِنِّي صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَمَعَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَمَعَ عُمَرَ وَمَعَ عُثْمَانَ فَلَمْ أَسْمَعْ رَجُلاً مِنْهُمْ يَقُولُهُ فَإِذَا قَرَأْتَ فَقُلِ ‏{الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 815
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 13
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 815
Sunan Ibn Majah 1512
Husain bin ‘Ali said:
When Qasim the son of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) died, Khadijah said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, the milk of Qasim’s mother is overflowing. Would that Allah had let him live until he had finished breastfeeding.’ The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: ‘He will complete his breastfeeding in Paradise.’ She said: ‘If I know that, O Messenger of Allah, it makes it easier for me to bear.’ The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: ‘If you wish, I will pray to Allah to let you hear his voice.’ She said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, rather I believe Allah and His Messenger.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عِمْرَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ أَبِي الْوَلِيدِ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ الْحُسَيْنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهَا الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ الْقَاسِمُ ابْنُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَتْ خَدِيجَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ دَرَّتْ لُبَيْنَةُ الْقَاسِمِ فَلَوْ كَانَ اللَّهُ أَبْقَاهُ حَتَّى يَسْتَكْمِلَ رَضَاعَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ إِنَّ تَمَامَ رَضَاعِهِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لَوْ أَعْلَمُ ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَهَوَّنَ عَلَىَّ أَمْرَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ إِنْ شِئْتِ دَعَوْتُ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى فَأَسْمَعَكِ صَوْتَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بَلْ أُصَدِّقُ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1512
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 80
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1512
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3073
Al-A 'mash said :
"I head Al-Hajjaj say: 'Do not say Surat Al-Baqarah, say: 'The Surah in which the cow (Al-Baqarah) is mentioned."' I mentioned that to Ibrahim, and he said: "Abdur-Rahman bi Yazdi told me, that he was with 'Abdullah when he stoned Jamratul 'Aqabah. He went down the middle of the valley, stood opposite it - meaning the Jamrah - and throew seven pebbiles at it, saying the Takbir with each pebble. I said; "Some people climbed the mountain." He said: "Here - by the One beside Whom there is no other God - is the place where the one to whom Surat Al-Baqarah was revelated stoned."
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، سَمِعْتُ الْحَجَّاجَ، يَقُولُ لاَ تَقُولُوا سُورَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ قُولُوا السُّورَةُ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا الْبَقَرَةُ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لإِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ حِينَ رَمَى جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ فَاسْتَبْطَنَ الْوَادِيَ وَاسْتَعْرَضَهَا يَعْنِي الْجَمْرَةَ فَرَمَاهَا بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ وَكَبَّرَ مَعَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ أُنَاسًا يَصْعَدُونَ الْجَبَلَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هَا هُنَا وَالَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ غَيْرُهُ رَأَيْتُ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيْهِ سُورَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ رَمَى ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3073
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 456
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3075
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3349
Ibn Abbas narrated:
“The Prophet was performing Salat when Abu Jahl came to him and said: ‘Have I not forbidden you from this? Have I not forbidden you from this? Have I not forbidden you from this?’ The Prophet turned and scolded him. So Abu Jahl said: ‘You know that no one has more to call for assistance than me.’ So Allah, Blessed is He and Most High, revealed: Then let him call upon his council. We will call out the guards of Hell.” So Ibn Abbas said: “By Allah, if he had called his council, then the guards of Hell would have seized him.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي فَجَاءَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ فَقَالَ أَلَمْ أَنْهَكَ عَنْ هَذَا أَلَمْ أَنْهَكَ عَنْ هَذَا أَلَمْ أَنْهَكَ عَنْ هَذَا فَانْصَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَزَبَرَهُ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ إِنَّكَ لَتَعْلَمُ مَا بِهَا نَادٍ أَكْثَرُ مِنِّي فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ فلْيَدْعُ نَادِيَهُ * سَنَدْعُ الزَّبَانِيَةَ ‏)‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَوَاللَّهِ لَوْ دَعَا نَادِيَهُ لأَخَذَتْهُ زَبَانِيَةُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَفِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضى الله عنه ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3349
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 401
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3349
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3757
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Zalim Al-Mazini:
that Sa'eed bin Zaid bin 'Amr bin Nufail said: "I bear witness for nine people, that they are in Paradise, and if I were to bear witness for a tenth, I would not be sinful." It was said: "How is that?" He said: "We were with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) at (mount) Hira when he said, 'Be firm, Hira! There is not upon you any but a Prophet, or a Siddiq, or a martyr." It was said: "And who were they?" He said: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW), Abu Bakr, 'Umar, 'Uthman, 'Ali, Talhah, Az-Zubair, Sa'd, and 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf." It was said: "And who is the tenth?" He said: "Me."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ يِسَافٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ ظَالِمٍ الْمَازِنِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ نُفَيْلٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَشْهَدُ عَلَى التِّسْعَةِ أَنَّهُمْ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَلَوْ شَهِدْتُ عَلَى الْعَاشِرِ لَمْ آثَمْ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَكَيْفَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِحِرَاءَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اثْبُتْ حِرَاءُ فَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ إِلاَّ نَبِيٌّ أَوْ صِدِّيقٌ أَوْ شَهِيدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ هُمْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَعُثْمَانُ وَعَلِيٌّ وَطَلْحَةُ وَالزُّبَيْرُ وَسَعْدٌ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ ‏.‏ قِيلَ فَمَنِ الْعَاشِرُ قَالَ أَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحُرِّ بْنِ الصَّبَّاحِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَخْنَسِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ بِمَعْنَاهُ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3757
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 154
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3757
Sahih al-Bukhari 5259

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`idi:

Uwaimir Al-`Ajlani came to `Asim bin Adi Al-Ansari and asked, "O `Asim! Tell me, if a man sees his wife with another man, should he kill him, whereupon you would kill him in Qisas, or what should he do? O `Asim! Please ask Allah's Apostle about that." `Asim asked Allah's Apostle about that. Allah's Apostle disliked that question and considered it disgraceful. What `Asim heard from Allah's Apostle was hard on him. When he returned to his family, 'Uwaimir came to him and said "O `Asim! What did Allah's Apostle say to you?" `Asim said, "You never bring me any good. Allah's Apostle disliked to hear the problem which I asked him about." 'Uwaimir said, "By Allah, I will not leave the matter till I ask him about it." So 'Uwaimir proceeded till he came to Allah's Apostle who was in the midst of the people and said, "O Allah's Apostle! If a man finds with his wife another man, should he kill him, whereupon you would kill him (in Qisas): or otherwise, what should he do?" Allah's Apostle said, "Allah has revealed something concerning the question of you and your wife. Go and bring her here." So they both carried out the judgment of Lian, while I was present among the people (as a witness). When both of them had finished, 'Uwaimir said, "O Allah's Apostle! If I should now keep my wife with me, then I have told a lie". Then he pronounced his decision to divorce her thrice before Allah's Apostle ordered him to do so. (Ibn Shihab said, "That was the tradition for all those who are involved in a case of Lian."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيَّ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عُوَيْمِرًا الْعَجْلاَنِيَّ جَاءَ إِلَى عَاصِمِ بْنِ عَدِيٍّ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا عَاصِمُ أَرَأَيْتَ رَجُلاً وَجَدَ مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلاً، أَيَقْتُلُهُ فَتَقْتُلُونَهُ، أَمْ كَيْفَ يَفْعَلُ سَلْ لِي يَا عَاصِمُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَ عَاصِمٌ عَنْ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَرِهَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَسَائِلَ وَعَابَهَا حَتَّى كَبُرَ عَلَى عَاصِمٍ مَا سَمِعَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ عَاصِمٌ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ جَاءَ عُوَيْمِرٌ فَقَالَ يَا عَاصِمُ مَاذَا قَالَ لَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ عَاصِمٌ لَمْ تَأْتِنِي بِخَيْرٍ، قَدْ كَرِهَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَسْأَلَةَ الَّتِي سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْهَا‏.‏ قَالَ عُوَيْمِرٌ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَنْتَهِي حَتَّى أَسْأَلَهُ عَنْهَا فَأَقْبَلَ عُوَيْمِرٌ حَتَّى أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَسَطَ النَّاسِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ رَجُلاً وَجَدَ مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلاً، أَيَقْتُلُهُ فَتَقْتُلُونَهُ، أَمْ كَيْفَ يَفْعَلُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ قَدْ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فِيكَ وَفِي صَاحِبَتِكَ فَاذْهَبْ فَأْتِ بِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ سَهْلٌ فَتَلاَعَنَا وَأَنَا مَعَ النَّاسِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5259
In-book reference : Book 68, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 185
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 5063
‘Ali said to Ibn A’bad :
should I not tell you about me and about Fatimah, daughter of the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him). She was dearest to him of his family. When she was with me, she pulled mill-stone which affected her hand; she carried water with the water-bag which affected the upper portion of her chest: She swept the house so much so that her clothes became dusty; and she cooked food by which her clothes became black, and it harmed her. We heard that some slaves had been brought to the prophet (May peace be upon him). I said: if you go to your father and ask him for a servant, that will be sufficient for you. She came to him and found some people talking to him. She felt shy and returned. Next morning he visited us when we were in our quilt. He sat beside her head, and she took her head into the quilt out of shame from her father. He asked: What need had you with me, O family of Muhammad? She kept silence twice. I then said : I swear by Allah, I shall tell you. She pulls the mile-stone which has affected her hand; she carrys water with the water-bag which has affected the upper portion of her chest; she sweeps the house by which her clothes have become dusty, and she cooks food by which her clothes have become black. We were told that some slaves or servants had come to you. So I said to her; ask him for a servant. He then mentioned the rest of the tradition to the same effect as mentioned by al-Hakam rather more perfectly.
حَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ الْيَشْكُرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْوَرْدِ بْنِ ثُمَامَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ لاِبْنِ أَعْبَدَ أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكَ عَنِّي وَعَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَتْ أَحَبَّ أَهْلِهِ إِلَيْهِ وَكَانَتْ عِنْدِي فَجَرَّتْ بِالرَّحَى حَتَّى أَثَّرَتْ بِيَدِهَا وَاسْتَقَتْ بِالْقِرْبَةِ حَتَّى أَثَّرَتْ فِي نَحْرِهَا وَقَمَّتِ الْبَيْتَ حَتَّى اغْبَرَّتْ ثِيَابُهَا وَأَوْقَدَتِ الْقِدْرَ حَتَّى دَكِنَتْ ثِيَابُهَا وَأَصَابَهَا مِنْ ذَلِكَ ضُرٌّ فَسَمِعْنَا أَنَّ رَقِيقًا أُتِيَ بِهِمْ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ لَوْ أَتَيْتِ أَبَاكِ فَسَأَلْتِيهِ خَادِمًا يَكْفِيكِ ‏.‏ فَأَتَتْهُ فَوَجَدَتْ عِنْدَهُ حُدَّاثًا فَاسْتَحْيَتْ فَرَجَعَتْ فَغَدَا عَلَيْنَا وَنَحْنُ فِي لِفَاعِنَا فَجَلَسَ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهَا فَأَدْخَلَتْ رَأْسَهَا فِي اللِّفَاعِ حَيَاءً مِنْ أَبِيهَا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا كَانَ حَاجَتُكِ أَمْسِ إِلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتَتْ مَرَّتَيْنِ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا وَاللَّهِ أُحَدِّثُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذِهِ جَرَّتْ عِنْدِي بِالرَّحَى حَتَّى أَثَّرَتْ فِي يَدِهَا وَاسْتَقَتْ بِالْقِرْبَةِ حَتَّى أَثَّرَتْ فِي نَحْرِهَا وَكَسَحَتِ الْبَيْتَ حَتَّى اغْبَرَّتْ ثِيَابُهَا وَأَوْقَدَتِ الْقِدْرَ حَتَّى دَكِنَتْ ثِيَابُهَا وَبَلَغَنَا أَنَّهُ قَدْ أَتَاكَ رَقِيقٌ أَوْ خَدَمٌ ...
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5063
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 291
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5045
Sunan Ibn Majah 2934
It was narrated from Ibrahim bin ‘Abdullah bin Hunain, from his father, that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas and Miswar bin Makhramah disagreed at Abwa’. Abdullah bin ‘Abbas said that the Muhrim may wash his head, and Miswar said that the Muhrim may not wash his head. Ibn ‘Abbas sent me to Abu Ayyub Al-Ansari to ask him about that, and I found him taking a bath near the well, screened with a piece of cloth. I greeted him with Salam, and he said:
“Who is this?” I said: “I am ‘Abdullah bin Hunain. ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas sent me to you to ask you how the Messenger of Allah (saw) used to wash his head when he was in Ihram.” He said: “Abu Ayyub put his hand on the cloth and lowered it until his head appeared, then he said to someone who was pouring water for him, Pour water. So he poured water on his head. Then he rubbed his head with his hands, forwards and backwards, and said: ‘This is what I saw him (saw) doing.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُصْعَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حُنَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، وَالْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، اخْتَلَفَا بِالأَبْوَاءِ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَغْسِلُ الْمُحْرِمُ رَأْسَهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الْمِسْوَرُ بْنُ مَخْرَمَةَ لاَ يَغْسِلُ الْمُحْرِمُ رَأْسَهُ ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ إِلَى أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ أَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، فَوَجَدْتُهُ يَغْتَسِلُ بَيْنَ الْقَرْنَيْنِ وَهُوَ يَسْتَتِرُ بِثَوْبٍ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ مَنْ هَذَا قُلْتُ أَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ حُنَيْنٍ أَرْسَلَنِي إِلَيْكَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَسْأَلُكَ كَيْفَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَغْسِلُ رَأْسَهُ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ قَالَ فَوَضَعَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ يَدَهُ عَلَى الثَّوْبِ فَطَأْطَأَهُ حَتَّى بَدَا لِي رَأْسُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لإِنْسَانٍ يَصُبُّ عَلَيْهِ اصْبُبْ ‏.‏ فَصَبَّ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ حَرَّكَ رَأْسَهُ بِيَدَيْهِ فَأَقْبَلَ بِهِمَا وَأَدْبَرَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُهُ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَفْعَلُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2934
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 53
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2934
Sunan an-Nasa'i 316
It was narrated that 'Abddur-Rahman bin Abza said:
"We were with 'Umar when a man came to him and said: 'O Commander of the Believers! sometimes we stay for a month or two without finding any water. Umar said: As if I did not find water, I would not pray until I found water.' 'Ammar bin Yasir said: 'Do you remember, O Commander of the Believer, when you were in such and such a place and we were rearing the camels, and you know that we became Junub?' He said: 'Yes.' 'As for me I rolled in the dust, then we came to the Prophet (PBUH) and he laughed and said: "Clean earth would have been sufficient for you." And he struck his hands on the earth then blew on them, then he wiped his face and part of his forearms. He ('Umar) said: "Fear Allah, O 'Ammar!'" He said: 'O Commander of the Believers! If you wish I will not mention it.' He said: 'No, we will let you bear the burden of what you took upon yourself.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ، وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ عُمَرَ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ رُبَّمَا نَمْكُثُ الشَّهْرَ وَالشَّهْرَيْنِ وَلاَ نَجِدُ الْمَاءَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَمَّا أَنَا فَإِذَا لَمْ أَجِدِ الْمَاءَ لَمْ أَكُنْ لأُصَلِّيَ حَتَّى أَجِدَ الْمَاءَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَمَّارُ بْنُ يَاسِرٍ أَتَذْكُرُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ حَيْثُ كُنْتَ بِمَكَانِ كَذَا وَكَذَا وَنَحْنُ نَرْعَى الإِبِلَ فَتَعْلَمُ أَنَّا أَجْنَبْنَا قَالَ نَعَمْ أَمَّا أَنَا فَتَمَرَّغْتُ فِي التُّرَابِ فَأَتَيْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَضَحِكَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنْ كَانَ الصَّعِيدُ لَكَافِيكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَضَرَبَ بِكَفَّيْهِ إِلَى الأَرْضِ ثُمَّ نَفَخَ فِيهِمَا ثُمَّ مَسَحَ وَجْهَهُ وَبَعْضَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ يَا عَمَّارُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنْ شِئْتَ لَمْ أَذْكُرْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ وَلَكِنْ نُوَلِّيكَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَا تَوَلَّيْتَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 316
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 317
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 317
Sahih Muslim 2388 a

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

A person had been driving an ox loaded with luggage. The ox looked towards him and said: I have not been created for this but for lands (i. e. for ploughing the land and for drawing out water from the wells for the purpose of irrigating the lands). The people said with surprise and awe: Hallowed be Allah, does the ox speak? Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I believe it and so do Abu Bakr and 'Umar. Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A shepherd was tendirig the flock when a wolf came there and took away one goat. Tile shepherd pursued it (the wolf) and rescued it (the goat) from that (wolf). The wolf looked towards him and said: Who would save it on the day when there will be no shepherd except me? Thereupon people said: Hallowed be Allah I Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I believe in it and so do Abu Bakr and Umar believe.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّهُمَا سَمِعَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ يَسُوقُ بَقَرَةً لَهُ قَدْ حَمَلَ عَلَيْهَا الْتَفَتَتْ إِلَيْهِ الْبَقَرَةُ فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي لَمْ أُخْلَقْ لِهَذَا وَلَكِنِّي إِنَّمَا خُلِقْتُ لِلْحَرْثِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ تَعَجُّبًا وَفَزَعًا ‏.‏ أَبَقَرَةٌ تَكَلَّمُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي أُومِنُ بِهِ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَيْنَا رَاعٍ فِي غَنَمِهِ عَدَا عَلَيْهِ الذِّئْبُ فَأَخَذَ مِنْهَا شَاةً فَطَلَبَهُ الرَّاعِي حَتَّى اسْتَنْقَذَهَا مِنْهُ فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَيْهِ الذِّئْبُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَنْ لَهَا يَوْمَ السَّبُعِ يَوْمَ لَيْسَ لَهَا رَاعٍ غَيْرِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي أُومِنُ بِذَلِكَ أَنَا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2388a
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5881
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar would never go to jumua without wearing oil and perfume except when it was forbidden (i.e. when he was muhrim).

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ لاَ يَرُوحُ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ إِلاَّ ادَّهَنَ وَتَطَيَّبَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ حَرَامًا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 19
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 242
Sunan an-Nasa'i 138
Ibn Al-Munkadir said:
"I heard Jabir say: 'I fell sick, and the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and Abu Bakr came to visit me. They found me unconscious, so the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) performed Wudu' and poured his Wudu' water over me.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرًا، يَقُولُ مَرِضْتُ فَأَتَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ يَعُودَانِّي فَوَجَدَانِي قَدْ أُغْمِيَ عَلَىَّ فَتَوَضَّأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَبَّ عَلَىَّ وَضُوءَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 138
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 139
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 138
Mishkat al-Masabih 3562
Buraida told that Ma'iz b. Malik came to the Prophet and said, “Purify me, Messenger of God.” He replied, “Out upon you! Go back, ask God's forgiveness and turn to Him in repentance.” He said that he went back not very far, then came and said, “Purify me, Messenger of God,” and the Prophet said the same as he had said before. When this went on till a fourth time he asked, “For what am I to purify you?” and he replied that it was because of fornication. God’s Messenger then asked if the man was mad, and when he was told that he was not, he asked if he had drunk wine. A man got up and smelt his breath but noticed no smell of wine, so the Prophet asked him if he had committed fornication, and when he replied that he had, he gave orders regarding him and he was stoned to death. Two or three days later God’s Messenger came and said, “Ask forgiveness for Ma'iz b. Malik. He has repented to such an extent that if it were divided among a people it would be enough for them all.” Then a woman of Ghamid, a branch of Azd came to him and said, “Purify me, Messenger of God.” He replied, “Out upon you! Go back, ask God’s forgiveness and turn to Him in repentance.” She said, “Do you want to send me back as you did to Ma'iz b. Malik when I am 1 pregnant as a result of fornication?” He asked whether she was referring to herself, and when she replied that she was, he told her to wait till she had given birth to what was in her womb. One of the Ansar became responsible for her till she was delivered of a child, and then went to the Prophet and told him that the woman of Ghamid had given birth to a child. He said, "In that case we shall not stone her and so leave her child as an infant with no one to suckle him.” One of the Ansar then got up and said, "I shall be responsible for his suckling, Prophet of God." He then had her stoned to death. A version says that he told her to go away till she gave birth to a child, then when she did, he told her to go away and suckle him till she had weaned him. When she had weaned him she brought the boy to him with a piece of bread in his hand and said, "I have weaned this one and he has eaten food." He (hen handed the boy over to one of the Muslims, and when he had given command regarding her and she was put in a hole up to her breast, he ordered the people to stone her. Khalid b. al-Walid came forward with a stone which he threw at her head, and when the blood spurted on his face he cursed her, but the Prophet said, "Gently, Khalid, By Him in whose hand my soul is, she has repented to such an extent that if one who wrongfully takes an extra tax 2 were to repent to a like extent he would be forgiven." Then giving command regarding her, he prayed over her and she was buried. Muslim transmitted it. 1. The Arabic uses the third person, saying she was pregnant. It may be an explanatory phrase, but I have ventured to treat it as part of the woman's word since this makes the sentence read a little more easily. 2. Sahib maks. Maks was money taken from sellers in the market in pre-Islamic times; it is also used of something taken by a tax-collector over and above that is duo.
وَعَنْ بُرَيْدَةَ قَالَ: جَاءَ مَاعِزُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ طَهِّرْنِي فَقَالَ: «وَيْحَكَ ارْجِعْ فَاسْتَغْفر الله وَتب إِلَيْهِ» . فَقَالَ: فَرَجَعَ غَيْرَ بَعِيدٍ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ طَهِّرْنِي. فَقَالَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتِ الرَّابِعَة قَالَه لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «فِيمَ أُطَهِّرُكَ؟» قَالَ: مِنَ الزِّنَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَبِهِ جُنُونٌ؟» فَأُخْبِرَ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ بِمَجْنُونٍ فَقَالَ: «أَشَرِبَ خَمْرًا؟» فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَاسْتَنْكَهَهُ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ مِنْهُ رِيحَ خَمْرٍ فَقَالَ: «أَزَنَيْتَ؟» قَالَ: نَعَمْ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَرُجِمَ فَلَبِثُوا يَوْمَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثَةً ثُمَّ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «اسْتَغْفِرُوا لِمَاعِزِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ لَقَدْ تَابَ تَوْبَةً لَوْ قُسِّمَتْ بَيْنَ أُمَّةٍ لَوَسِعَتْهُمْ» ثُمَّ جَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ غَامِدٍ مِنَ الْأَزْدِ فَقَالَتْ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ طَهِّرْنِي فَقَالَ: «وَيَحَكِ ارْجِعِي فَاسْتَغْفِرِي اللَّهَ وَتُوبِي إِلَيْهِ» فَقَالَتْ: تُرِيدُ أَنْ تَرْدُدَنِي كَمَا رَدَدْتَ مَاعِزَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ: إِنَّهَا حُبْلَى مِنَ الزِّنَا فَقَالَ: «أَنْتِ؟» قَالَتْ: نَعَمْ قَالَ لَهَا: «حَتَّى تَضَعِي مَا فِي بَطْنِكِ» قَالَ: فكَفَلَها ...
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3562
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 8
Sunan Abi Dawud 428

Narrated Fudalah:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) taught me and what he taught me is this: Observe the five prayers regularly. He said: I told (him): I have many works at these times; so give me a comprehensive advice which, if I follow, should be enough for me. He said: Observe the two afternoon prayers (al-asrayn). But the term al-asrayn (two afternoon prayers) was not used in our language. Hence I said: What is al-asrayn? He said: A prayer before the sunrise and a prayer before the sunset (i.e. the dawn and the afternoon prayers).

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَرْبِ بْنِ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ فَضَالَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ عَلَّمَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَانَ فِيمَا عَلَّمَنِي ‏"‏ وَحَافِظْ عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ إِنَّ هَذِهِ سَاعَاتٌ لِي فِيهَا أَشْغَالٌ فَمُرْنِي بِأَمْرٍ جَامِعٍ إِذَا أَنَا فَعَلْتُهُ أَجْزَأَ عَنِّي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ حَافِظْ عَلَى الْعَصْرَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَمَا كَانَتْ مِنْ لُغَتِنَا فَقُلْتُ وَمَا الْعَصْرَانِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ صَلاَةٌ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَصَلاَةٌ قَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 428
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 38
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 428
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 511
Jabir ibn 'Abdullah said, "I was ill, and the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came with Abu Bakr to visit me. They came on foot. They found that I had fainted, so the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did wudu' and then poured his wudu' water on me. I came to and the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was there. I asked, 'Messenger of Allah, what should I do with my property? Give me a judgement regarding my property.' He did not give me any answer until the ayat of inheritance was revealed."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللهِ يَقُولُ‏:‏ مَرِضْتُ مَرَضًا، فَأَتَانِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعُودُنِي وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَهُمَا مَاشِيَانِ، فَوَجَدَانِي أُغْمِيَ عَلَيَّ، فَتَوَضَّأَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ صَبَّ وَضُوءَهُ عَلَيَّ، فَأَفَقْتُ فَإِذَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ فِي مَالِي‏؟‏ كَيْفَ أَقْضِي فِي مَالِي‏؟‏ فَلَمْ يُجِبْنِي بِشَيْءٍ حَتَّى نَزَلَتْ آيَةُ الْمِيرَاثِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 511
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 21
English translation : Book 29, Hadith 511
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4641
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said:
"We were traveling with the Messenger of Allah and I was riding a camel. The Messenger of Allah said to me: 'Will you sell it to me for such and such, may Allah forgive you?', I said, I said, 'Yes, it is yours, O Prophet of Allah.' He said: 'Will you sell it to me for such and such, may Allah forgive your?' I said: 'Yes, it is yours, O Prophet of "Allah.' He said: 'Will you sell it to me for such and such, may Allah forgives you?' I said: 'Yes, it is yours. '''(One of the narrators) Abu Nadrah said: "This became a phrase that was used by the Muslims: 'Do such and such, may Allah forgive you.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا نَسِيرُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا عَلَى نَاضِحٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَتَبِيعُنِيهِ بِكَذَا وَكَذَا وَاللَّهُ يَغْفِرُ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ هُوَ لَكَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَبِيعُنِيهِ بِكَذَا وَكَذَا وَاللَّهُ يَغْفِرُ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ هُوَ لَكَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَبِيعُنِيهِ بِكَذَا وَكَذَا وَاللَّهُ يَغْفِرُ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ هُوَ لَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو نَضْرَةَ وَكَانَتْ كَلِمَةً يَقُولُهَا الْمُسْلِمُونَ افْعَلْ كَذَا وَكَذَا وَاللَّهُ يَغْفِرُ لَكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4641
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 193
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4645
Sahih Muslim 1167 f

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed i'tikaf in the middle ten days of Ramadan to seek Lailat-ul-Qadr before it was made manifest to him. When (these nights) were over, he commanded to strike the tent. Then it was made manifest to him that (Lailat-ul-Qadr) was in the last ten nights (of Ramadan), and commanded to pitch the tent (again). He then came to the people and said: O people, Lailat-ul-Qadr was made manifest to me and I came out to inform you about it that two persons came contending with each other and there was a devil along with them and I forgot it. So seek it in the last ten nights of Ramadan. Seek it on the ninth, on the seventh and on the fifth. I (one of the narrators) said: Abu Sa'id, you know more than us about numbers. He said: Yes, indeed we have better right than you. I said: What is this ninth, seventh, and fifth? He said: When twenty-one (nights are over) and the twenty-second begins, it is the ninth, and when twenty-three (nights) are over, that which follows (the last night) is the seventh, and when twenty-five nights are over, what follows it is fifth. Ibn Khallad said: Instead of the word Yahliqan (contending), he said Yakhtasiman, (they are disputing).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ خَلاَّدٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ اعْتَكَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعَشْرَ الأَوْسَطَ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ يَلْتَمِسُ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُبَانَ لَهُ فَلَمَّا انْقَضَيْنَ أَمَرَ بِالْبِنَاءِ فَقُوِّضَ ثُمَّ أُبِينَتْ لَهُ أَنَّهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ فَأَمَرَ بِالْبِنَاءِ فَأُعِيدَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّهَا كَانَتْ أُبِينَتْ لِي لَيْلَةُ الْقَدْرِ وَإِنِّي خَرَجْتُ لأُخْبِرَكُمْ بِهَا فَجَاءَ رَجُلاَنِ يَحْتَقَّانِ مَعَهُمَا الشَّيْطَانُ فَنُسِّيتُهَا فَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ الْتَمِسُوهَا فِي التَّاسِعَةِ وَالسَّابِعَةِ وَالْخَامِسَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ إِنَّكُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِالْعَدَدِ مِنَّا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَجَلْ ‏.‏ نَحْنُ أَحَقُّ بِذَلِكَ مِنْكُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ مَا التَّاسِعَةُ وَالسَّابِعَةُ وَالْخَامِسَةُ قَالَ إِذَا مَضَتْ وَاحِدَةٌ وَعِشْرُونَ فَالَّتِي تَلِيهَا ثِنْتَيْنِ وَعِشْرِينَ وَهْىَ التَّاسِعَةُ فَإِذَا مَضَتْ ثَلاَثٌ وَعِشْرُونَ فَالَّتِي تَلِيهَا السَّابِعَةُ فَإِذَا مَضَى خَمْسٌ وَعِشْرُونَ فَالَّتِي تَلِيهَا الْخَامِسَةُ .‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ خَلاَّدٍ مَكَانَ يَحْتَقَّانِ يَخْتَصِمَانِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1167f
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 280
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2630
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1314

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

Allah's Apostle said, When the funeral is ready and the men carry it on their shoulders, if the deceased was righteous it will say, 'Present me (hurriedly),' and if he was not righteous, it will say, 'Woe to it (me)! Where are they taking it (me)?' Its voice is heard by everything except man and if he heard it he would fall unconscious."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا وُضِعَتِ الْجِنَازَةُ وَاحْتَمَلَهَا الرِّجَالُ عَلَى أَعْنَاقِهِمْ، فَإِنْ كَانَتْ صَالِحَةً قَالَتْ قَدِّمُونِي‏.‏ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ غَيْرَ صَالِحَةٍ قَالَتْ يَا وَيْلَهَا أَيْنَ يَذْهَبُونَ بِهَا يَسْمَعُ صَوْتَهَا كُلُّ شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ الإِنْسَانَ، وَلَوْ سَمِعَهُ صَعِقَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1314
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 71
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 400
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1316

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, "When a funeral is ready and the men carry the deceased on their necks (shoulders), if it was pious then it will say, 'Present me quickly', and if it was not pious, then it will say, 'Woe to it (me), where are they taking it (me)?' And its voice is heard by everything except mankind and if he heard it he would fall unconscious."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا وُضِعَتِ الْجِنَازَةُ فَاحْتَمَلَهَا الرِّجَالُ عَلَى أَعْنَاقِهِمْ، فَإِنْ كَانَتْ صَالِحَةً قَالَتْ قَدِّمُونِي‏.‏ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ غَيْرَ صَالِحَةٍ قَالَتْ لأَهْلِهَا يَا وَيْلَهَا أَيْنَ يَذْهَبُونَ بِهَا يَسْمَعُ صَوْتَهَا كُلُّ شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ الإِنْسَانَ، وَلَوْ سَمِعَ الإِنْسَانُ لَصَعِقَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1316
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 73
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 402
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4926

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

That he heard Allah's Apostle describing the period of pause of the Divine Inspiration, and in his description he said, "While I was walking I heard a voice from the sky. I looked up towards the sky, and behold! I saw the same Angel who came to me in the Cave of Hira', sitting on a chair between the sky and the earth. I was so terrified by him that I fell down on the ground. Then I went to my wife and said, 'Wrap me in garments! Wrap me in garments!' They wrapped me, and then Allah revealed: "O you, (Muhammad) wrapped-up! Arise and warn...and desert the idols." (74.1-5) Abu Salama said....Rujz means idols." After that, the Divine Inspiration started coming more frequently and regularly.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ فَتْرَةِ الْوَحْىِ ‏"‏ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا أَمْشِي سَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا مِنَ السَّمَاءِ فَرَفَعْتُ بَصَرِي قِبَلَ السَّمَاءِ، فَإِذَا الْمَلَكُ الَّذِي جَاءَنِي بِحِرَاءٍ قَاعِدٌ عَلَى كُرْسِيٍّ بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ، فَجَئِثْتُ مِنْهُ حَتَّى هَوَيْتُ إِلَى الأَرْضِ، فَجِئْتُ أَهْلِي فَقُلْتُ زَمِّلُونِي زَمِّلُونِي‏.‏ فَزَمَّلُونِي فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُدَّثِّرُ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏فَاهْجُرْ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ـ قَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ وَالرِّجْزَ الأَوْثَانَ ـ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ حَمِيَ الْوَحْىُ وَتَتَابَعَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4926
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 446
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 448
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 20, 21
Abu Huraira reported that God’s messenger declared that God said, “The son of Adam has accused me of falsehood, which he had no right to do; and he has reviled me, which he had no right to do. His accusation of falsehood is in his saying, ‘He will not bring me back to life as He created me’, whereas the original act of creation is no easier for me than to bring him back to life. His reviling of me is in his saying, ‘God has taken a son’, whereas I am the One, to whom men repair, who has not begotten and has not been begotten, and to whom no one is equal.” A version from Ibn ‘Abbas has:
“His reviling of me is his statement that I have a son. Far be it from me that I should have a consort or a son.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: " قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ اللَّهُ كَذبَنِي ابْن آدم وَلم يكن لَهُ ذَلِك وَشَتَمَنِي وَلم يكن لَهُ ذَلِك أما تَكْذِيبه إيَّايَ أَن يَقُول إِنِّي لن أُعِيدهُ كَمَا بَدأته وَأما شَتمه إيَّايَ أَن يَقُول اتخذ الله ولدا وَأَنا الصَّمَدُ الَّذِي لَمْ أَلِدْ وَلَمْ أُولَدْ وَلَمْ يكن لي كُفؤًا أحد (لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفؤًا أحد)

وَفِي رِوَايَة عَن ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ: " وَأَمَّا شَتْمُهُ إِيَّايَ فَقَوْلُهُ: لِي وَلَدٌ وَسُبْحَانِي أَنْ أَتَّخِذَ صَاحِبَةً أَوْ وَلَدًا "

Grade: Sahīh, Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  صحیح, صحیح   (زبیر علی زئی) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 20, 21
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 19
Mishkat al-Masabih 3449
Al-Miqdad b. al-Aswad told that he said, “Tell me, Messenger of God, supposing I meet an infidel and we fight together and he strikes one of my hands with his sword and cuts it off, then flies for refuge from me to a tree and says he has submitted himself to God (or, in another version, says when I intend to kill him that there is no god but God), shall I kill him after he has said it?” He replied, “Do not kill him.” He protested, “But, Messenger of God, he cut off one of my hands.” God’s Messenger then replied, “Do not kill him, for if you do so, he will be in the position in which you were before you killed him, and you will be in the position in which he was before he made his testimony.”* (Bukhari and Muslim.) *i.e. he will now be one for whose killing retaliation may be demanded, and you will be one whose blood may lawfully be shed.
وَعَنِ الْمِقْدَادِ بْنِ الْأَسْوَدِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ لَقِيتُ رَجُلًا مِنَ الْكُفَّارِ فَاقْتَتَلْنَا فَضَرَبَ إِحْدَى يَدَيَّ بِالسَّيْفِ فقطعهما ثُمَّ لَاذَ مِنِّي بِشَجَرَةٍ فَقَالَ: أَسْلَمْتُ لِلَّهِ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: فَلَمَّا أَهْوَيْتُ لِأَقْتُلَهُ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ أَأَقْتُلُهُ بَعْدَ أَنْ قَالَهَا؟ قَالَ: «لَا تَقْتُلْهُ» فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ قَطَعَ إِحْدَى يَدَيَّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَقْتُلْهُ فَإِنْ قَتَلْتَهُ فَإِنَّهُ بِمَنْزِلَتِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَقْتُلَهُ وَإِنَّكَ بِمَنْزِلَتِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُولَ كَلِمَتَهُ الَّتِي قَالَ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3449
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 4

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa that his father said that Abasa (Sura 80) was sent down about Abdullah ibn Umm Maktum. He came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and began to say, "O Muhammad, show me a place near you (where I can sit)," whilst one of the leading men of the idol worshippers was in audience with the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, began to turn away from him and give his attention to the other man, and he said to him, "Father of so-and-so, do you see any harm in what I am saying?" and he said, "No, by the blood (of our sacrifices) I see no harm in what you are saying." And Abasa - "He frowned and turned away when the blind man came" - was sent down.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أُنْزِلَتْ ‏{‏عَبَسَ وَتَوَلَّى‏}‏ فِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ جَاءَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ اسْتَدْنِينِي وَعِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ مِنْ عُظَمَاءِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَجَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعْرِضُ عَنْهُ وَيُقْبِلُ عَلَى الآخَرِ وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا فُلاَنٍ هَلْ تَرَى بِمَا أَقُولُ بَأْسًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لاَ وَالدِّمَاءِ مَا أَرَى بِمَا تَقُولُ بَأْسًا ‏.‏ فَأُنْزِلَتْ ‏{‏عَبَسَ وَتَوَلَّى أَنْ جَاءَهُ الأَعْمَى‏}
Sunnah.com reference : Book 15, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 8
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 480
Sahih Muslim 2301 c

Thaubin reported this hadith pertaining to the Cistern. Muhammad b. Bashshar said:

I said to Yahya b. Hammad: This is the hadith that I heard from Abu 'Awana and he said: I also heard it from Shu'ba. I said: Narrate that to me and he narrated that to me.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ، بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ عَنْ مَعْدَانَ، عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدِيثَ الْحَوْضِ فَقُلْتُ لِيَحْيَى بْنِ حَمَّادٍ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ أَبِي عَوَانَةَ فَقَالَ وَسَمِعْتُهُ أَيْضًا مِنْ شُعْبَةَ فَقُلْتُ انْظُرْ لِي فِيهِ فَنَظَرَ لِي فِيهِ فَحَدَّثَنِي بِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2301c
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 52
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5703
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4326
Fatimah, daughter of Qais, said:
I heard the crier of the Messenger of Allah (saws) calling : Assemble for the prayer. I Then came out and prayed along with the Messenger of Allah (saws): When the Messenger of Allah (saws) finished his prayer, he sat on the pulpit laughing, and he said : Everyone should remain where he had said his prayer. He then asked : Do you know why I have assembled you? They said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He (saws) said: I did not call you together fors some alarming news or for something good. Rather, I called you all because Tamim al-Dari, a Christian, who came and accepted Islam, told me something which agrees with what I was telling you about the Dajjal. He told me that he sailed with thirty men of Lakhm and Judham and that they were storm-tossed for a month. They drew near to an island when the sun was setting. They sat in a boat nearest to them and entered the island where they were met by a very hairy beast. They said: Woe to you! What can you be ? It replied : I am the Jassasah. Go to this man in the monastery, for he is anxious to get news of you. He said : When it named a man to us we were afraid of it lest it should be a she-devil. So we went off quickly and entered the monastery, where we found a man with the hugest and strongest frame we had ever seen with his hands chained to his neck. He then narrated the rest of the tradition. He asked them about the palm-trees of Baisan and the spring of Zughar and about the unlettered prophet. He said: I am the messiah (the Antichrist) and will be soon given permission to emerge. And the Prophet (saws) said: He is in the Syrian sea or the Yemeni sea: No, on the contrary, it is towards the east that he is. He said it twice and pointed his hand to the east. She said: I memorized this (tradition) from the Messenger of Allah (saws), and she narrated the tradition.
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، سَمِعْتُ حُسَيْنًا الْمُعَلِّمَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَامِرُ بْنُ شَرَاحِيلَ الشَّعْبِيُّ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ، قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ مُنَادِيَ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُنَادِي أَنَّ الصَّلاَةَ جَامِعَةٌ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجْتُ فَصَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّلاَةَ جَلَسَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لِيَلْزَمْ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مُصَلاَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ لِمَ جَمَعْتُكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي مَا جَمَعْتُكُمْ لِرَهْبَةٍ وَلاَ رَغْبَةٍ وَلَكِنْ جَمَعْتُكُمْ أَنَّ تَمِيمًا الدَّارِيَّ كَانَ رَجُلاً نَصْرَانِيًّا فَجَاءَ فَبَايَعَ وَأَسْلَمَ وَحَدَّثَنِي حَدِيثًا وَافَقَ الَّذِي حَدَّثْتُكُمْ عَنِ الدَّجَّالِ حَدَّثَنِي أَنَّهُ رَكِبَ فِي سَفِينَةٍ بَحْرِيَّةٍ مَعَ ثَلاَثِينَ رَجُلاً مِنْ لَخْمٍ وَجُذَامٍ فَلَعِبَ بِهِمُ الْمَوْجُ شَهْرًا فِي الْبَحْرِ وَأَرْفَئُوا إِلَى جَزِيرَةٍ حِينَ مَغْرِبِ الشَّمْسِ فَجَلَسُوا فِي أَقْرَبِ السَّفِينَةِ فَدَخَلُوا الْجَزِيرَةَ فَلَقِيَتْهُمْ دَابَّةٌ أَهْلَبُ كَثِيرَةُ الشَّعْرِ قَالُوا وَيْلَكِ مَا أَنْتِ قَالَتْ أَنَا الْجَسَّاسَةُ انْطَلِقُوا إِلَى هَذَا الرَّجُلِ فِي هَذَا الدَّيْرِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4326
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 36
English translation : Book 38, Hadith 4312
Sahih Muslim 273b

Abu Wa'il reported:

Abu Musa inflicted extreme rigour upon himself in the matter of urination and urinated in a bottle and said: When the skin of anyone amongst the people of Israel was besmeared with urine, he cut that portion with a cutter. Hudhaifa said: I wish that'your friend should not inflict such an extreme rigour. I and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) were going together till we reached the dumping ground of filth behind an enclosure. He stood up as one among you would stand up. and he urinated, I tried to turn away from him, but he beckoned to me, so I went to him and I stood behind him, till he had relieved himself.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، قَالَ كَانَ أَبُو مُوسَى يُشَدِّدُ فِي الْبَوْلِ وَيَبُولُ فِي قَارُورَةٍ وَيَقُولُ إِنَّ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ كَانَ إِذَا أَصَابَ جِلْدَ أَحَدِهِمْ بَوْلٌ قَرَضَهُ بِالْمَقَارِيضِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ لَوَدِدْتُ أَنَّ صَاحِبَكُمْ لاَ يُشَدِّدُ هَذَا التَّشْدِيدَ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي أَنَا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَتَمَاشَى فَأَتَى سُبَاطَةً خَلْفَ حَائِطٍ فَقَامَ كَمَا يَقُومُ أَحَدُكُمْ فَبَالَ فَانْتَبَذْتُ مِنْهُ فَأَشَارَ إِلَىَّ فَجِئْتُ فَقُمْتُ عِنْدَ عَقِبِهِ حَتَّى فَرَغَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 273b
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 92
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 523
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 763 m

Ibn `Abbas reported:

I spent a night in the house of my mother's sister Maimuna. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) got up for observing voluntary prayer (Tahajjud) at night. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood by the water-skin and performed ablution and then stood up and prayed. I also got up when I saw him doing that. I also performed ablution from the water-skin and then stood at his left side. He took hold of my hand from behind his back and then turned me from his back to his right side. I (`Ata', one of the narrators) said: Did it concern the voluntary prayer (at night)? He (Ibn `Abbas) said: Yes.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ بِتُّ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ عِنْدَ خَالَتِي مَيْمُونَةَ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي مُتَطَوِّعًا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْقِرْبَةِ فَتَوَضَّأَ فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى فَقُمْتُ لَمَّا رَأَيْتُهُ صَنَعَ ذَلِكَ فَتَوَضَّأْتُ مِنَ الْقِرْبَةِ ثُمَّ قُمْتُ إِلَى شِقِّهِ الأَيْسَرِ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي مِنْ وَرَاءِ ظَهْرِهِ يَعْدِلُنِي كَذَلِكَ مِنْ وَرَاءِ ظَهْرِهِ إِلَى الشِّقِّ الأَيْمَنِ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَفِي التَّطَوُّعِ كَانَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 763m
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 228
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1683
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2747
It was narrated that Ibn Shihab said:
"Salim told me that his father said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say the Talbiyah: "Labbaika Allahumma Labbaik, Labbaika La sharika laka Labbaik. Innal-hamda wan-ni'mata laka wal-mulk, la sharika lak (Here I am, O Allah, here I am. Here I am, You have no partner, here I am. Verily all praise and blessings are Yours, and all sovereignty, You have no partner)." 'Abdullah bin 'Umar used to say: "The Messenger of Allah used to pray two Rak'ahs in Dhul-Hulaifah, then when his she-camel stood up straight with him at the Masjid of Dhul-Hulaifah, he would enter Ihram saying these words."
أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ إِنَّ سَالِمًا أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّ أَبَاهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُهِلُّ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ كَانَ يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَرْكَعُ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ إِذَا اسْتَوَتْ بِهِ النَّاقَةُ قَائِمَةً عِنْدَ مَسْجِدِ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ أَهَلَّ بِهَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2747
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 129
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 24, Hadith 2748
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3424
'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Abdullah bin Ka'b bin Malik narrated that 'Abdullah bin Ka'b said:
"I heard Ka'b narrate the Hadith about when he stayed behind and did not join the Messenger of Allah on the expedition to Tabuk. He said: 'The envoy of the Messenger of Allah came to me and said: "The Messenger of Allah commands you to keep away from your wife." I said: "Shall I divorce her, or what should I do?" He said: "No, just keep away from her and do not approach her." And he sent similar instructions to my two companions. I said to my wife: "Go to your family and stay with them until Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, decides concerning this matter."'"
أَخْبَرَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ كَعْبًا، يُحَدِّثُ حَدِيثَهُ حِينَ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ وَقَالَ فِيهِ إِذَا رَسُولُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْتِينِي وَيَقُولُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تَعْتَزِلَ امْرَأَتَكَ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أُطَلِّقُهَا أَمْ مَاذَا أَفْعَلُ قَالَ بَلِ اعْتَزِلْهَا وَلاَ تَقْرَبْهَا ‏.‏ وَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى صَاحِبَىَّ بِمِثْلِ ذَلِكَ فَقُلْتُ لاِمْرَأَتِي الْحَقِي بِأَهْلِكِ وَكُونِي عِنْدَهُمْ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي هَذَا الأَمْرِ ‏.‏ خَالَفَهُمْ مَعْقِلُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3424
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 36
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3454
Riyad as-Salihin 88
'Uqbah bin Al-Harith (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
Once I performed the 'Asr prayer in Al-Madinah behind the Prophet (PBUH). He (PBUH) got up quickly after finishing the prayer with Taslim, and stepping over the people, went to one of the rooms of his wives. The people were startled at his haste, and when he came out and saw their astonishment at his urgency he said, "I recalled that there was left with me some gold which was meant for charity; I did not like to keep it any longer, so I gave orders that it should be distributed".

[Al-Bukhari].

In another narration, Messenger of Allah said, "I had left some gold for Sadaqah in the house, and did not wish to keep it overnight".

الثاني عن أبي سروعة -بكسر السين المهملة وفتحها- عقبة ابن الحارث رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ صليت وراء النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم بالمدينة العصر، فسلم ثم قام مسرعاً فتخطى رقاب الناس إلى بعض حجر نسائه، ففزع الناس من سرعته، فخرج عليهم، فرأى أنهم قد عجبوا من سرعته، قال ‏ "‏ذكرت شيئاً من تبر عندنا فكرهت أن يحبسنى، فأمرت بقسمته‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وفي رواية للبخاري ‏:‏ ‏ ‏كنت خلفت في البيت تبراً من الصدقة، فكرهت أن أبيته‏ ‏‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏التبر‏)‏‏)‏ قطع ذهب أو فضة

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 88
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 88
Sahih Muslim 1649 g

Abu Musa al-Ash'ari reported:

We came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) requesting him to provide us with riding camels. He (the Holy Prophet) said: There is nothing with me with which I should equip you. By Allah, I would not provide you with (riding camels). Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent to us three camels with spotted bumps. We said: We came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) asking him to equip us with riding animals. He took an oath that he could not equip us. We came to him and informed him. He said: By Allah, I do not take an oath, but when I find the other thing better than that, I do that which is better.
وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ ضُرَيْبِ بْنِ، نُقَيْرٍ الْقَيْسِيِّ عَنْ زَهْدَمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ، قَالَ أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَسْتَحْمِلُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا عِنْدِي مَا أَحْمِلُكُمْ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَحْمِلُكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ بَعَثَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِثَلاَثَةِ ذَوْدٍ بُقْعِ الذُّرَى فَقُلْنَا إِنَّا أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَسْتَحْمِلُهُ فَحَلَفَ أَنْ لاَ يَحْمِلَنَا فَأَتَيْنَاهُ فَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي لاَ أَحْلِفُ عَلَى يَمِينٍ أَرَى غَيْرَهَا خَيْرًا مِنْهَا إِلاَّ أَتَيْتُ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1649g
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 4050
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3916

Narrated Abu `Uthman:

I heard that Ibn `Umar used to become angry if someone mentioned that he had migrated before his father (`Umar), and he used to say, " `Umar and I came to Allah's Apostle and found him having his midday rest, so we returned home. Then `Umar sent me again (to the Prophet ) and said, 'Go and see whether he is awake.' I went to him and entered his place and gave him the pledge of allegiance. Then I went back to `Umar and informed him that the Prophet was awake. So we both went, running slowly, and when `Umar entered his place, he gave him the pledge of allegiance and thereafter I too gave him the pledge of allegiance."

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ صَبَّاحٍ ـ أَوْ بَلَغَنِي عَنْهُ ـ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ إِذَا قِيلَ لَهُ هَاجَرَ قَبْلَ أَبِيهِ يَغْضَبُ، قَالَ وَقَدِمْتُ أَنَا وَعُمَرُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَجَدْنَاهُ قَائِلاً فَرَجَعْنَا إِلَى الْمَنْزِلِ، فَأَرْسَلَنِي عُمَرُ وَقَالَ اذْهَبْ فَانْظُرْ هَلِ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَأَتَيْتُهُ، فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَبَايَعْتُهُ، ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْتُ إِلَى عُمَرَ، فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ أَنَّهُ قَدِ اسْتَيْقَظَ، فَانْطَلَقْنَا إِلَيْهِ نُهَرْوِلُ هَرْوَلَةً حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ فَبَايَعَهُ ثُمَّ بَايَعْتُهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3916
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 141
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 255
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 119
It was narrated that Hubshi bin Junadah said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah say: ''Ali is part of me and I am part of him, and no one will represent me except 'Ali.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَسُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ حُبْشِيِّ بْنِ جُنَادَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ عَلِيٌّ مِنِّي وَأَنَا مِنْهُ وَلاَ يُؤَدِّي عَنِّي إِلاَّ عَلِيٌّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 119
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 119
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 119
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 904
Usayd ibn Abi Usayd reported that his mother said, "I said to Abu Qatada, 'Why don't you relate something from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace?' Abu Qatada said, 'I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "Whoever tells lies about me, eases the way for himself to a bed in the Fire." When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said that, he began to wipe his hand on the ground.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أُسَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُسَيْدٍ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ قَالَتْ‏:‏ قُلْتُ لأَبِي قَتَادَةَ‏:‏ مَا لَكَ لاَ تُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَمَا يُحَدِّثُ عَنْهُ النَّاسُ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ‏:‏ مَنْ كَذَبَ عَلَيَّ فَلْيُسَهِّلْ لِجَنْبِهِ مَضْجَعًا مِنَ النَّارِ، وَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ وَيَمْسَحُ الأرْضَ بِيَدِهِ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضـعـيـف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 904
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 17
English translation : Book 38, Hadith 904
Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 69
Farwah bin Nawfal narrated from his father that he went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said:
“O Messenger of Allah, teach me something that I may say when I go to my bed.” So he said: “Recite Qul yā ayyuhal kāfirūn (Sūrat al-Kāfirūn), for verily it is a disavowal from shirk. Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3403. In one report, the Prophet ﷺ said: Recite Qul yā ayyuhal kāfirūn (Sūrat al-Kāfirūn) and then sleep upon completion [of its recitation], for it is a disavowal from shirk. Reference: Sunan Abi Dawud 5055.
عَنْ فَرْوَةَ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لِنَوْفَلٍ ‏ "‏ اقْرَأْ (‏ قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ ‏)‏ ثُمَّ نَمْ عَلَى خَاتِمَتِهَا فَإِنَّهَا بَرَاءَةٌ مِنَ الشِّرْكِ ‏".‏
Musnad Ahmad 536
It was narrated that Na`ilah bint al-Farafisah, the wife of `Uthman bin `Affan (رضي الله عنه) said:
Ameer al-Mu`mineen, `Uthman felt sleepy and had a brief nap. When he woke up, he said: The people will certainly kill me. I said: No, in sha Allah it will not go that far: your people will only ask you for an explanation. He said: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in my dream, and Abu Bakr and `Umar, (رضي الله عنهما) and they said: You will break your fast with us tonight.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أُمِّ هِلَالٍ ابْنَةِ وَكِيعٍ، عَنْ نَائِلَةَ بِنْتِ الْفَرَافِصَةِ، امْرَأَةِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَتْ نَعَسَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عُثْمَانُ فَأَغْفَى فَاسْتَيْقَظَ فَقَالَ لَيَقْتُلَنَّنِي الْقَوْمُ قُلْتُ كَلَّا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لَمْ يَبْلُغْ ذَاكَ إِنَّ رَعِيَّتَكَ اسْتَعْتَبُوكَ قَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي مَنَامِي وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا فَقَالُوا تُفْطِرُ عِنْدَنَا اللَّيْلَةَ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 536
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 128